but_o they_o take_v not_o away_o visibility_n from_o the_o church_n so_o as_o before_o and_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v warrantable_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o this_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o time_n in_o its_o beginning_n object_n 5._o but_o satant_n be_v loose_a under_o the_o six_o vial_n when_o he_o stir_v up_o all_o to_o war_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o antichrist_n be_v not_o defeat_v before_o that_o ans._n this_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o in_o their_o peace_n but_o in_o their_o victory_n though_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o beast_n fight_v still_o yet_o they_o loss_n ground_n chap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o to_o fight_v and_o overcome_v be_v not_o a_o great_a impediment_n of_o a_o good_a condition_n and_o this_o be_v oppose_v to_o their_o former_a condition_n not_o in_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v enemy_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v fight_v and_o overcome_v they_o i_o mean_v right_o understand_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v chap._n 13.8_o 2._o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n we_o show_v be_v not_o absolute_a and_o this_o show_v only_o that_o he_o be_v not_o keep_v from_o essay_v something_o to_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o god_n praise_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o it_o say_v that_o he_o be_v much_o restrain_v and_o weaken_a this_o be_v the_o last_o essay_n of_o the_o beast_n after_o many_o defeat_v which_o also_o succee_v not_o well_o with_o he_o and_o be_v but_o like_o pharaoh_n follow_v of_o israel_n to_o the_o red_a sea_n wherein_o be_v the_o church_n victory_n and_o not_o he_o we_o may_v then_o knit_v the_o scope_n as_o in_o the_o entry_n to_o this_o 20._o chapter_n thus_o john_n be_v now_o to_o show_v the_o devil_n last_o overthrow_n begin_v where_o he_o leave_v chap._n 12_o and_o 13._o where_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o for_o a_o time_n rage_v and_o get_v up_o a_o new_a worship_n in_o the_o world_n by_o antichrist_n mean_n when_o open_a persecution_n fail_v he_o it_o may_v be_v question_v what_o come_v of_o he_o then_o it_o be_v answer_v i_o see_v say_v he_o after_o he_o have_v do_v much_o hurt_v to_o the_o church_n the_o angel_n that_o have_v cast_v he_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n pursue_v he_o there_o and_o take_v he_o by_o his_o power_n and_o restrain_v he_o from_o that_o dominion_n and_o delude_n of_o the_o world_n by_o that_o beast_n antichrist_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o that_o as_o strong_o for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o bond_n during_o which_o time_n i_o see_v that_o church_n which_o be_v by_o antichrist_n persecute_v and_o spoil_v and_o these_o saint_n that_o dare_v not_o before_o be_v see_v bring_v to_o a_o pure_a free_a and_o peaceable_a profession_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v former_o bear_v down_o we_o come_v now_o to_o go_v particular_o through_o the_o word_n which_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o do_v according_a to_o the_o former_a ground_n they_o contain_v two_o notable_a event_n but_o contemporary_a 1._o of_o satan_n bind_v 2._o of_o the_o saint_n reign_v that_o of_o satan_n bind_v have_v these_o circumstance_n in_o it_o 1._o the_o description_n of_o the_o party_n that_o bind_v satan_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o his_o execute_v that_o errand_n and_o actual_o bind_v he_o vers_n 2_o 3_o 3._o some_o thing_n add_v for_o clear_v the_o end_n of_o this_o bind_n and_o that_o for_o such_o a_o definit_a time_n ver_fw-la 3._o the_o party_n be_v first_o call_v a_o angel_n which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v christ_n call_v michael_n chap._n 12._o 1._o because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v the_o strong_a man_n who_o be_v still_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o his_o church_n he_o chap._n 12._o do_v cast_v he_o down_o he_o chap._n 6._o do_v conquer_v he_o on_o his_o white_a horse_n he_o chap._n 19_o defeat_v he_o in_o his_o lieutenant_n the_o beast_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o event_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o carry_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n chap._n 1.18_o 2._o again_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o be_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o battle_n in_o heaven_n chap._n 12._o where_o you_o hear_v the_o devil_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o a_o serpent_n poison_v many_o there_o now_o christ_n by_o his_o power_n follow_v and_o put_v a_o restraint_n on_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o link_n he_o have_v loose_v after_o his_o former_a down-casting_a 3._o this_o angel_n be_v describe_v by_o two_o thing_n 1._o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n this_o signify_v sovereignty_n and_o power_n it_o differ_v from_o that_o chap._n 9.1_o 2._o for_o 2._o that_o be_v a_o star_n fall_v down_o not_o come_v down_o 2._o that_o be_v one_o who_o get_v the_o key_n this_o have_v they_o as_o his_o due_a place_n that_o but_o get_v they_o for_o a_o special_a use_n 3._o that_o open_v the_o pit_n and_o send_v out_o locust_n and_o spirit_n this_o shut_v it_o and_o it_o be_v like_a a_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o that_o lose_n in_o this_o bind_n this_o here_o be_v the_o restrain_v of_o that_o dominion_n which_o satan_n usurp_v there_o and_o so_o these_o thousand_o year_n must_v be_v reckon_v from_o the_o shut_n of_o the_o pit_n of_o antichristian_a error_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o minister_n through_o the_o earth_n as_o that_o of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o pit_n show_v their_o beginning_n and_o this_o show_v that_o as_o antichrist_n be_v gain_v ground_n before_o the_o pit_n be_v open_v so_o may_v he_o have_v some_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o begin_v shut_v thereof_o 4._o he_o have_v a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o devil_n be_v in_o some_o chain_n always_o jude_n ver_fw-la 6._o under_o some_o restraint_n this_o show_v 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o angel_n 2._o his_o errand_n to_o link_v up_o the_o devil_n from_o his_o former_a liberty_n as_o man_n chain_v mastiff_n 3._o it_o show_v the_o devil_n malicious_a nature_n that_o must_v be_v bind_v and_o 4._o his_o subordination_n to_o christ_n sovereignty_n who_o effectual_o restrain_v he_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o errand_n follow_v vers_fw-la 2._o and_o 3._o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o his_o power_n as_o one_o in_o fury_n and_o anger_n he_o grip_v he_o 2._o the_o party_n gripe_v and_o bind_v be_v describe_v just_a as_o chap._n 12._o to_o show_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o devil_n that_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o further_o bind_v 2._o that_o we_o may_v have_v some_o help_n to_o knit_v this_o story_n of_o this_o serpent_n to_o the_o forego_n story_n of_o that_o same_o party_n 3._o he_o bind_v this_o serpent_n tie_v he_o up_o as_o it_o be_v and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n even_o a_o thousand_o year_n 4._o he_o cast_v he_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n or_o abyss_n which_o he_o fear_v that_o be_v put_v he_o not_o only_o from_o magistracy_n and_o open_a persecution_n as_o before_o chap._n 12._o but_o also_o restrain_v he_o from_o such_o underhand_a deal_n as_o he_o have_v before_o and_o discover_v he_o and_o his_o work_n in_o a_o considerable_a and_o great_a degree_n beyond_o what_o be_v and_o he_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o seal_v it_o as_o dan._n 6._o and_o mat._n 26._o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o restraint_n and_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o angel_n over_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o suffer_v satan_n to_o go_v by_o his_o order_n and_o march_v set_v to_o he_o than_o one_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n can_v go_v forth_o either_o by_o violence_n or_o subtlety_n 2._o two_o end_n or_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o to_o clear_v the_o angel_n proceed_v 1._o he_o be_v bind_v that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o that_o be_v keep_v from_o have_v such_o influence_n to_o delude_v the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o who_o first_o make_v they_o all_o heathen_n and_o idolater_n general_o then_o after_o that_o make_v they_o all_o chap._n 13_o and_o 17._o to_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o himself_o in_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o the_o face_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n now_o he_o shall_v not_o get_v that_o liberty_n so_o universal_o to_o delude_v nation_n for_o nation_n be_v collective_o to_o be_v understand_v here_o all_o nation_n and_o eclipse_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o he_o have_v do_v nor_o 2._o ever_o after_o that_o shall_v he_o get_v the_o world_n so_o general_o to_o ignorance_n superstition_n idolatry_n and_o persecution_n against_o the_o godly_a as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v thus_o deceive_v no_o more_o be_v
and_o they_o return_v not_o to_o the_o earth_n but_o they_o abide_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o with_o he_o for_o their_o continue_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o be_v express_o subjoin_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o be_v catch_v up_o and_o so_o supponeth_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n 3._o we_o argue_v for_o prevent_v a_o objection_n thus_o at_o christ_n personal_a come_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o reign_v he_o either_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n till_o the_o end_n or_o he_o return_v again_o to_o heaven_n till_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v find_v not_o that_o he_o abide_v on_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o thousand_o year_n for_o 1._o than_o he_o will_v be_v long_o on_o earth_n than_o a_o thousand_o year_n 2._o he_o must_v continue_v to_o reign_v which_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o definit_a time_n of_o the_o saint_n thousand_o year_n dominion_n or_o he_o must_v be_v straiten_v and_o encompass_v by_o gog_n and_o magog_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n suffer_v again_o personal_o which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o state_n of_o his_o exaltation_n beside_o that_o this_o will_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v he_o ascend_v and_o return_v for_o 1._o that_o will_v make_v three_o come_n of_o christ_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o of_o two_o 2._o it_o will_v divide_v his_o second_o come_v from_o the_o end_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o full_o to_o deliver_v all_o his_o people_n heb._n 9_o ver_n 27_o 28._o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n where_o these_o be_v clear_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o second_o come_v again_o of_o christ_n and_o no_o more_o 2._o that_o that_o perfect_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o interveening_a come_n between_o his_o first_o come_v and_o this_o now_o all_o this_o will_v be_v leave_v undo_v if_o he_o shall_v before_o the_o end_n ascend_v again_o and_o leave_v the_o saint_n in_o a_o new_a difficulty_n which_o come_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o thousand_o year_n i_o may_v further_o add_v multitude_n of_o absurdity_n that_o this_o infer_v as_o 1._o to_o what_o end_n come_v he_o be_v it_o for_o his_o people_n comfort_n temporal_a and_o will_v he_o leave_v they_o then_o in_o a_o new_a strait_n or_o continue_v with_o they_o and_o not_o prevent_v it_o 2._o how_o converse_v he_o on_o earth_n either_o he_o must_v still_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o so_o can_v be_v in_o one_o place_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o true_a body_n or_o he_o must_v be_v sometime_o with_o some_o and_o sometime_o with_o other_o and_o that_o consist_v not_o with_o this_o that_o they_o all_o reign_n with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n if_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o be_v to_o have_v his_o bodily_a presence_n some_o must_v always_o want_v it_o for_o it_o can_v be_v so_o on_o earth_n with_o the_o saint_n not_o yet_o make_v in_o their_o body_n spiritual_a as_o it_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o presence_n 3._o by_o his_o descend_v he_o behove_v either_o to_o bring_v all_o the_o saint_n from_o heaven_n to_o a_o earthly_a glory_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v again_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n or_o he_o must_v leave_v they_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o their_o felicity_n by_o want_v of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n in_o which_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o great_a part_n consist_v be_v however_o it_o be_v impair_v 4._o let_v it_o be_v ask_v what_o come_v of_o saint_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n when_o he_o reign_v on_o earth_n either_o they_o live_v all_o that_o time_n which_o none_o can_v expect_v or_o else_o they_o die_v and_o then_o by_o death_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v with_o with_o christ_n which_o be_v with_o he_o make_v the_o saint_n willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v loose_v philip._n 1.21_o but_o be_v for_o a_o time_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o so_o in_o sum_n christ_n be_v here_o on_o earth_n prove_v neither_o for_o the_o comfort_n simple_o at_o least_o of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n we_o will_v therefore_o much_o improve_v the_o wayeâ—_n of_o presence_n we_o have_v to_o be_v at_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o these_o and_o content_o suspend_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n personal_a presence_n till_o we_o get_v it_o where_o he_o be_v it_o will_v not_o remove_v those_o absurdity_n to_o say_v with_o one_o to_o wit_n tyllingast_n 1._o that_o this_o personal_a come_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o that_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o what_o follow_v be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v continue_v and_o current_a nor_o 2._o to_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n continue_v on_o earth_n during_o such_o a_o time_n do_v not_o mar_v their_o glorious_a condition_n more_o than_o it_o do_v to_o angel_n to_o be_v abroad_o in_o their_o employment_n to_o the_o first_o we_o say_v that_o at_o christ_n come_v he_o come_v in_o flame_a fire_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n the_o power_n of_o heaven_n be_v shake_v face_n gather_v paleness_n and_o man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o insurrection_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n against_o christ_n church_n be_v after_o these_o thousand_o year_n now_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n while_o christ_n in_o such_o glorious_a majesty_n be_v sit_v as_o judge_n that_o there_o can_v be_v heart_n in_o any_o creature_n to_o essay_n much_o less_o in_o any_o measure_n as_o be_v here_o suppose_a to_o effectuate_v such_o a_o undertake_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n as_o this_o of_o magog_n be_v especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o author_n make_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o follow_v christ_n personal_a come_n as_o the_o first_o act_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o to_o suppose_v such_o a_o interruption_n or_o mutiny_n against_o the_o judge_n as_o this_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n judicial_a procedure_n to_o the_o second_o although_o we_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o angel_n glorious_a condition_n to_o serve_v their_o master_n anywhere_o by_o execute_v his_o command_n yet_o be_v it_o never_o say_v that_o satan_n be_v loose_v on_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v encompass_v as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v after_o these_o thousand_o year_n straighten_a they_o as_o it_o be_v have_v the_o defender_n part_n and_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o strong_a party_n pursue_v they_o therefore_o be_v their_o state_n then_o difference_v from_o their_o good_a condition_n precede_v and_o can_v that_o consist_v with_o a_o glorify_a condition_n we_o may_v press_v this_o opinion_n thus_o if_o all_o the_o depart_a saint_n be_v bodily_a to_o be_v raise_v and_o to_o reign_v with_o christ_n these_o thousand_o year_n then_o all_o the_o dead_a reprobat_n be_v at_o the_o close_a thereof_o bodily_a raise_v and_o join_v with_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o the_o pursue_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o encompass_v of_o they_o for_o the_o wicked_a live_v so_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n as_o they_o do_v not_o before_o and_o their_o follow_a condition_n after_o that_o time_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o former_a during_o that_o time_n as_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o wicked_a also_o after_o that_o time_n prevail_v and_o the_o saint_n suffer_v the_o oppose_a of_o the_o church_n estate_n after_o that_o time_n to_o its_o good_a condition_n during_o that_o time_n do_v also_o confirm_v for_o all_o on_o earth_n be_v then_o divide_v in_o these_o two_o the_o holy_a city_n who_o be_v encompass_v and_o these_o who_o do_v encompass_v and_o see_v these_o wicked_a reprobate_n can_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o first_o party_n that_o suffer_v they_o must_v therefore_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o last_o who_o for_o the_o time_n prevail_v and_o so_o the_o press_v of_o this_o bodily_a resurrection_n and_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n will_v infer_v also_o a_o bodily_a resurrection_n and_o reign_n of_o the_o wicked_a reprobat_n which_o will_v be_v a_o six_o monarchy_n hitherto_o
they_o as_o particular_a church_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n answ._n for_o clear_v of_o this_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n 1._o as_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o visible_a professor_n scatter_v through_o the_o world_n so_o the_o gospel-church_n be_v speak_v of_o from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o come_n again_o as_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secundary_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n where_o by_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n nor_o the_o church_n in_o corinth_n for_o the_o church_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o god_n have_v set_v the_o apostle_n in_o and_o all_o officer_n and_o that_o be_v in_o no_o particular_a church_n but_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o make_v up_o both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v often_o use_v elsewhere_o as_o it_o be_v say_v paul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o all_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o whatsoever_o particular_a church_n they_o do_v belong_v so_o 1_o cor._n 10.32_o the_o church_n be_v contradistinguish_v from_o jew_n and_o gentile_n give_v none_o offence_n to_o the_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n visible_a profess_v faith_n in_o christ._n and_o this_o church_n râ—vel_n 12._o be_v set_v out_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n in_o readiness_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o afterward_o do_v flee_v which_o be_v not_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o mother-church_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a visible_a number_n of_o professor_n 2._o it_o be_v take_v as_o comprehend_v a_o number_n of_o believer_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n ordinary_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o small_a associate_v part_n of_o this_o body_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14.34_o a_o company_n of_o profess_v believer_n meet_v or_o meet_v together_o for_o preach_v or_o prayer_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o so_o often_o of_o the_o church_n 3._o it_o be_v take_v neither_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o visible_a professor_n nor_o yet_o for_o such_o a_o part_n of_o that_o body_n that_o be_v a_o company_n meet_v or_o meet_v together_o but_o for_o a_o number_n associate_v and_o combine_v under_o one_o government_n meet_v in_o their_o church-guide_n and_o officer_n though_o under_o this_o combination_n and_o government_n there_o be_v many_o congregationâ—_n and_o meeting_n and_o so_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o for_o the_o universal_a catholic_n church_n nor_o for_o a_o particular_a congregation_n but_o for_o a_o number_n of_o particular_a congregation_n under_o one_o government_n such_o as_o there_o be_v in_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o one_o church_n as_o under_o one_o government_n particular_a congregation_n be_v include_v as_o in_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v many_o church_n and_o many_o watchman_n and_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n worship_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o say_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o church_n at_o glasgow_n as_o under_o one_o government_n though_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o one_o congregation_n meet_v together_o for_o there_o be_v many_o more_o congregation_n of_o people_n in_o one_o of_o those_o town_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14.34_o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 1.3_o there_o be_v church_n under_o one_o church_n therefore_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v a_o mutual_a combination_n that_o make_v up_o one_o body_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n therefore_o while_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o church_n in_o asia_n it_o be_v because_o he_o look_v on_o they_o as_o so_o many_o distinct_a incorporation_n part_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o because_o their_o case_n and_o condition_n be_v distinct_a and_o one_o message_n can_v not_o agree_v to_o all_o the_o case_n of_o ephesus_n be_v one_o the_o case_n of_o smyrna_n another_o etc._n etc._n and_o several_a case_n and_o condition_n require_v several_a letter_n but_o if_o any_o say_v it_o be_v improper_a to_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n except_o of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n because_o it_o be_v say_v here_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o church_n in_o judea_n etc._n etc._n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o inference_n will_v not_o hold_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o here_o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n and_o in_o ephesus_n be_v many_o particular_a congregation_n therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o church_n associate_v and_o combine_v under_o one_o government_n neither_o ever_o be_v church_n in_o one_o place_n mention_v of_o whatsoever_o number_n they_o be_v but_o as_o one_o 2._o though_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v speak_v of_o here_o yet_o revel_v 12._o the_o church_n be_v speak_v of_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o one_o woman_n and_o these_o church_n must_v be_v part_n of_o that_o one_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o woman_n and_o child_n of_o that_o mother_n see_v more_o chap._n 11._o at_o the_o end_n obseruâ—_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o particular_a estate_n of_o his_o church_n not_o only_a how_o it_o go_v with_o the_o church_n in_o general_a but_o how_o it_o go_v with_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n how_o it_o go_v with_o edinburgh_n glasgow_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o distinguish_v they_o in_o the_o inscription_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o inscription_n be_v a_o thanksgiving_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o 5._o vers_fw-la to_o the_o 7._o vers_fw-la when_o he_o have_v wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o call_v the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a because_o by_o virtue_n of_o he_o all_o do_v arise_v and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o rose_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o though_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v personal_o in_o heaven_n they_o taste_v not_o of_o death_n and_o so_o can_v be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a other_o die_v again_o as_o lazarus_n and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o set_v down_o now_o at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n as_o the_o father_n lord-deputy_n to_o point_v out_o his_o mediatory_a and_o give_v kingdom_n and_o his_o reign_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_n and_o to_o rule_v other_o for_o their_o sake_n though_o not_o to_o subdue_v and_o make_v they_o willing_a subject_n yet_o to_o bruise_v they_o with_o his_o mace_n and_o iron-scepter_n when_o i_o say_v he_o be_v speak_v thus_o of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o heart_n begin_v to_o warm_v and_o he_o break_v out_o in_o a_o word_n of_o thanksgiving_n wherein_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o thanksgiving_n be_v make_v 2._o the_o thanksgiving_n itself_o the_o description_n be_v excellent_a and_o of_o exceed_v great_a consolation_n to_o the_o church_n as_o hold_v out_o christ_n bowel_n and_o the_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n that_o believer_n have_v in_o and_o through_o he_o 1._o in_o the_o fountain_n they_o come_v from_o he_o that_o love_v we_o what_o a_o one_o be_v christ_n he_o be_v he_o who_o love_v we_o this_o be_v the_o bosome-grace_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o benefit_n do_v flow_v prov._n 8._o everlasting_a love_n and_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a stile_n in_o all_o our_o praise_n if_o believer_n will_v know_v who_o christ_n be_v it_o be_v he_o who_o love_v we_o a_o most_o comfortable_a stile_n 2._o in_o the_o particular_a benefit_n that_o flow_v from_o this_o love_n and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n every_o word_n have_v a_o emphasis_n in_o it_o he_o have_v not_o a_o empty_a and_o complement_a love_n but_o such_o a_o love_n as_o move_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o height_n of_o glory_n and_o come_v down_o and_o take_v on_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n to_o die_v and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o and_o by_o that_o blood_n to_o wash_v we_o from_o the_o filthiness_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o wash_v we_o from_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n it_o suppones_fw-la 1._o that_o sin_n be_v a_o
that_o folk_n shall_v spend_v it_o not_o as_o they_o like_v but_o for_o he_o and_o about_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o service_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o spend_v a_o hour_n or_o two_o in_o public_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o discourse_n please_v and_o delightsome_a to_o ourselves_o all_o day_n be_v god_n but_o he_o have_v give_v you_o six_o and_o reserve_v the_o seven_o to_o himself_o you_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v the_o main_a use_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v lecture_n v._n vers._n 10._o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n 11._o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o what_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n unto_o ephesus_n and_o unto_o smyrna_n and_o unto_o pergamos_n and_o unto_o thyatira_n and_o unto_o sardis_n and_o philadelphia_n and_o unto_o laodicea_n john_n have_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o put_v by_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n relate_v to_o this_o vision_n we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o they_o we_o come_v to_o the_o vision_n itself_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n with_o some_o circumstance_n make_v way_n to_o john_n writing_n of_o what_o he_o see_v we_o comprehend_v under_o the_o vision_n not_o only_o what_o be_v object_v to_o the_o eye_n or_o what_o john_n see_v but_o all_o that_o he_o see_v or_o hear_v whereby_o some_o new_a thing_n be_v represent_v to_o john_n or_o that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v or_o see_v before_o be_v again_o more_o clear_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o he_o as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v in_o the_o extraordinary_a prophet_n have_v god_n mind_n several_a way_n manifest_v to_o they_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n have_v three_o step_n first_o what_o john_n hear_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o vers_n 10._o to_o vers_n 12._o second_o what_o he_o do_v vers_fw-la 12._o and_o three_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o see_v to_o vers_n 17._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n from_o vers_fw-la 17._o have_v some_o follow_a effect_n and_o circumstance_n to_o clear_v the_o vision_n and_o john_n writing_n of_o it_o that_o which_o john_n hear_v be_v three_o way_n describe_v 1._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o voice_n which_o he_o hear_v 2._o from_o the_o place_n where_o or_o the_o manner_n or_o way_n how_o he_o hear_v it_o the_o voice_n speak_v behind_o he_o 3._o the_o particular_a matter_n that_o be_v speak_v first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o voice_n which_o he_o hear_v be_v set_v out_o with_o two_o word_n 1._o it_o be_v call_v a_o great_a voice_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n or_o like_o a_o trumpet_n 1._o a_o great_a voice_n that_o be_v a_o mighty_a sound_n a_o voice_n that_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n as_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 15._o his_o voice_n be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n like_o the_o tumbling_n down_o of_o a_o great_a river_n over_o a_o high_a fall_n or_o precipire_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n that_o be_v 1._o not_o a_o confuse_a or_o inarticulate_a sound_n but_o a_o stately_a voice_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o majesty_n with_o it_o 2._o like_o a_o trumpet_n give_v a_o certain_a and_o distinct_a sound_n and_o 3._o like_o a_o trumpet_n to_o stir_v up_o john_n to_o attention_n to_o give_v he_o a_o alarm_n to_o set_v he_o on_o his_o watch_n and_o guard_n to_o observe_v what_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o it_o import_v these_o four_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v so_o many_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v speak_v to_o john_n that_o john_n may_v come_v to_o take_v he_o up_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o common_a person_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v stately_a in_o his_o come_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o follis_fw-la shall_v have_v when_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o he_o who_o speak_v and_o consider_v it_o be_v his_o voice_n who_o stake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n thâ—â—_n make_v the_o bind_v to_o calve_fw-la etc._n etc._n psal._n 29._o 2._o it_o be_v to_o point_v out_o to_o john_n the_o great_a distance_n between_o he_o and_o the_o person_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o so_o to_o humble_v he_o and_o to_o affect_v he_o with_o a_o humble_v and_o kindly_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n and_o these_o two_o go_v together_o to_o wit_n a_o impression_n of_o the_o stateliness_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v and_o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o infirmity_n in_o the_o creature_n see_v it_o in_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 17._o behold_v now_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o vers_n 25._o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a and_o they_o be_v also_o join_v eccles._n 5.1_o 2._o keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o 3._o it_o be_v to_o put_v john_n to_o a_o holy_a attention_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v watchful_a in_o hear_v what_o he_o be_v to_o say_v to_o he_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o take_v heed_n to_o when_o he_o speak_v and_o this_o be_v also_o a_o good_a property_n of_o hearer_n when_o as_o it_o be_v act_n 10.33_o we_o can_v say_v with_o cornelius_n we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o a_o humble_a watchful_a posture_n have_v the_o heart_n lay_v open_a to_o whatsoever_o god_n will_v say_v hang_v on_o he_o as_o the_o phrase_n be_v luke_n 19.48_o 4._o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v not_o only_o to_o waken_v to_o attention_n but_o to_o put_v to_o action_n it_o give_v not_o only_o a_o distinct_a sound_n for_o direction_n but_o it_o put_v to_o do_v to_o point_n at_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o lord_n voice_n and_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o hear_v but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o suitablenesse_n to_o the_o voice_n hear_v according_a as_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v distinct_o folk_n will_v hear_v suitable_o and_o welcome_a what_o be_v say_v and_o conform_v their_o practice_n thereto_o take_v with_o conviction_n challenge_n direction_n to_o duty_n promise_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o word_n give_v they_o therefore_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o sound_v of_o a_o trumpet_n isa._n 58._o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n that_o be_v powerful_o and_o distinct_o and_o as_o it_o suppon_n some_o thing_n on_o the_o minister_n side_n that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o voice_n trumpetlike_a so_o it_o suppon_n some_o thing_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o they_o will_v conform_v their_o practice_n suitable_o to_o it_o as_o soldier_n prepare_v themselves_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n 1_o corinth_n 14.8_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o place_n where_o or_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n it_o speak_v behind_o he_o it_o come_v not_o as_o before_o john_n but_o as_o it_o be_v unaware_o surprise_v he_o behind_o he_o 1._o the_o more_o to_o affect_v john_n with_o the_o sound_n and_o to_o make_v he_o inquire_v in_o it_o for_o the_o more_o surprise_v a_o thing_n be_v it_o affect_v the_o more_o and_o wake_v up_o the_o more_o desire_n to_o inquire_v in_o it_o 2._o that_o our_o lord_n may_v even_o try_v john_n how_o he_o will_v carry_v himself_o in_o follow_v the_o enquiry_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o so_o to_o put_v john_n to_o pain_n to_o find_v it_o out_o therefore_o isa._n 30.21_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o partly_o to_o signify_v that_o our_o back_n be_v on_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v we_o be_v run_v away_o from_o he_o partly_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o turn_v our_o face_n about_o as_o it_o be_v and_o to_o inquire_v after_o what_o be_v speak_v vers._n 11._o the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o matter_n speak_v and_o it_o contain_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o speaker_n his_o title_n and_o name_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o last_o two_o word_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a two_o 2._o the_o commission_n john_n get_v and_o the_o direction_n give_v he_o 1._o
a_o body_n bear_v out_o some_o resemblance_n and_o analogy_n of_o these_o qualification_n that_o be_v in_o he_o far_o beyond_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v conceive_v the_o four_o property_n or_o qualification_n be_v his_o voice_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 10._o vers_fw-la to_o be_v a_o great_a voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n both_o high_a and_o great_a heard_z afar_z off_o and_o very_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a by_o his_o voice_n in_o scripture_n be_v understand_v main_o two_o thing_n both_o which_o may_v well_o relate_v to_o this_o resemblance_n 1._o his_o effectual_a willing_a and_o command_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o gen._n 1._o let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o it_o be_v light_a for_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v not_o a_o voice_n proper_o but_o the_o voice_n be_v that_o by_o which_o a_o man_n signify_v his_o command_n and_o will_n and_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o god_n it_o be_v to_o point_v out_o his_o effectual_a willing_a and_o bring_v that_o forth_o which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v and_o so_o point_v at_o the_o effectualness_n of_o christ_n government_n there_o be_v nothing_o call_v for_o by_o he_o but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v nothing_o command_v but_o be_v do_v and_o that_o with_o a_o word_n 2._o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n terriblenesse_n and_o majesty_n psal._n 18.13_o the_o lord_n also_o thunder_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o high_a give_v his_o voice_n hailstone_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o thunder_n because_o by_o it_o he_o manifest_v his_o power_n and_o show_v himself_o terrible_a hence_o there_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o his_o voice_n psal._n 29.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v not_o only_o the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o thunder_n and_o the_o way_n it_o produce_v its_o effect_n but_o the_o terriblenesse_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o have_v such_o a_o voice_n that_o as_o it_o be_v hag._n 2.6_o can_v shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o point_v out_o his_o dreadfulness_n and_o terriblenesse_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n if_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n they_o evanish_v one_o word_n of_o this_o king_n will_v make_v the_o stout_a tyrant_n to_o quake_v as_o be_v clear_a from_o scripture_n and_o the_o story_n of_o former_a time_n a_o five_o qualification_n be_v vers_n 16._o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o we_o forbear_v till_o we_o come_v to_o that_o only_o here_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v power_n and_o skill_n and_o activity_n in_o exercise_v his_o power_n for_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o strong_a hand_n and_o that_o by_o which_o man_n skilful_o and_o dexterous_o go_v about_o the_o bring_v to_o pass_v of_o that_o which_o they_o will_v be_v at_o he_o have_v not_o power_n and_o fury_n but_o power_n and_o skill_n and_o with_o power_n and_o skill_n he_o manage_n all_o his_o matter_n believer_n have_v not_o a_o handless_a mediator_n to_o speak_v so_o he_o have_v hand_n as_o well_o as_o foot_n but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o three_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o description_n six_o he_o be_v describe_v further_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o gospel_n his_o voice_n speak_v of_o before_o be_v more_o general_a relate_v to_o his_o universal_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o world_n this_o relate_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o write_a and_o preach_v word_n call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n eph._n 6._o and_o sharp_a than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n divide_v betwixt_o the_o joint_n and_o the_o marrow_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sword_n and_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o it_o have_v a_o discern_a pierce_a penetrate_a power_n with_o it_o to_o come_v in_o on_o heart_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o christ_n bless_v it_o and_o make_v it_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o corruption_n it_o will_v humble_v the_o proud_a heart_n and_o quicken_v the_o dead_a spirit_n and_o pierce_v through_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o most_o obdure_v person_n as_o act._n 2._o peter_n preach_v do_v prick_v his_o hearer_n this_o be_v the_o save_n and_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o anatomize_v folk_n and_o lay_v open_v their_o thought_n their_o security_n pride_n formality_n etc._n etc._n and_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n to_o kill_v it_o and_o be_v its_o death_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o effect_n it_o have_v among_o carnal_a hearer_n and_o hypocrite_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o think_v it_o be_v especial_o look_v on_o here_o as_o afterward_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o pergamos_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 12.16_o i_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n this_o sword_n when_o right_o handle_v prove_v a_o torture_n to_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o it_o discover_v their_o rottenness_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o two_o faithful_a witness_n revel_v 11.10_o that_o they_o torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o sharp_a in_o their_o mouth_n that_o it_o do_v hew_v hos._n 6.5_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o gall_v they_o at_o the_o heart_n so_o act._n 7._o it_o be_v say_v stephen_n hearer_n be_v cut_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n they_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o plainness_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n accompany_v with_o power_n 3._o because_o it_o have_v a_o further_a cut_a virtue_n to_o wicked_a man_n when_o it_o prove_v through_o god_n justice_n plague_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o have_v a_o instrumental_a efficacy_n for_o their_o slay_v when_o god_n draw_v out_o the_o sentence_n and_o give_v the_o word_n a_o edge_n and_o make_v it_o cut_v and_o in_o his_o justice_n to_o promove_v their_o destruction_n isa._n 11.4_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a 1_o king_n 19.17_o he_o that_o escape_v the_o sword_n of_o jehu_n shall_v elisha_n slay_v and_o hos._n 6.5_o i_o hew_v they_o by_o my_o prophet_n and_o slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n through_o god_n pronounce_v of_o sharp_a threaten_n and_o their_o corruption_n abuse_v the_o threaten_n it_o become_v their_o death_n 2._o this_o sword_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o point_v out_o where_o from_o the_o force_n efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n come_v when_o it_o pierce_v it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v write_v or_o speak_v by_o man_n mouth_n but_o as_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n which_o make_v it_o profitable_a or_o convince_a and_o it_o be_v this_o which_o make_v sinner_n guilt_n so_o great_a and_o torment_v hypocrite_n when_o he_o add_v weight_n with_o it_o to_o thwart_v their_o corruption_n and_o they_o repine_v against_o it_o the_o last_o qualification_n be_v his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o love_n that_o he_o show_v to_o his_o people_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o psal._n 4.6_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o that_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o psal._n 80._o the_o cause_v of_o his_o face_n to_o shine_v be_v several_a time_n speak_v of_o and_o this_o favour_n and_o stately_a majesty_n in_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o sun_n shine_v not_o as_o in_o the_o morning_n nor_o at_o even_o nor_o under_o a_o cloud_n but_o in_o his_o strength_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n that_o be_v in_o it_o as_o chap._n 5.15_o of_o the_o song_n his_o countenance_n be_v as_o lebanon_n excellent_a as_o the_o cedar_n there_o be_v a_o excellency_n and_o beauty_n in_o it_o that_o dazzle_v and_o obscure_v all_o the_o excellency_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n even_o
this_o be_v another_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o a_o confirmation_n of_o a_o article_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o man-head_n satisfy_v justice_n for_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o that_o willing_o no_o man_n take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o 3._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n have_v two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o one_o person_n for_o in_o the_o one_o nature_n he_o be_v live_v and_o in_o the_o other_o nature_n he_o that_o be_v live_v become_v dead_a yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o person_n that_o be_v both_o live_n and_o dead_a some_o thing_n as_o be_v ordinary_a be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n that_o agree_v but_o to_o one_o of_o the_o nature_n as_o act_n 20._o 28._o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n not_o that_o the_o godhead_n can_v suffer_v but_o he_o that_o be_v god_n suffer_v so_o of_o the_o man_n christ_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a yet_o not_o as_o man_n but_o the_o person_n that_o be_v and_o be_v man_n be_v omnipotent_a so_o the_o person_n that_o be_v god_n die_v though_o not_o as_o god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man._n these_o phrase_n from_o christ_n own_o mouth_n do_v both_o clear_a and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o then_o 1._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v once_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o 2._o he_o who_o die_v out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o people_n be_v rise_v and_o exalt_v to_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o dignity_n and_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n for_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o people_n for_o evermore_o 3._o his_o exaltation_n make_v he_o no_o less_o mindful_a nor_o less_o affectionate_a and_o tender_a of_o believer_n in_o he_o for_o john_n may_v have_v think_v that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o distance_n and_o dryness_n come_v in_o between_o christ_n and_o he_o especial_o consider_v as_o god_n but_o he_o tell_v john_n he_o live_v for_o his_o comfort_n and_o that_o he_o may_v expect_v that_o he_o who_o give_v life_n to_o all_o and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o he_o and_o other_o believer_n will_v be_v tender_a of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o life_n which_o let_v we_o see_v 1._o that_o the_o price_n of_o believer_n redemption_n be_v pay_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v pay_v by_o a_o brother_n that_o have_v a_o humane_a nature_n and_o be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_v 3._o that_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n be_v also_o man_n and_o that_o to_o put_v we_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o live_v 4._o see_v here_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o victory_n over_o death_n so_o that_o the_o bargain_n be_v complete_v and_o finish_v and_o consequent_o that_o believer_n shall_v rise_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o through_o he_o every_o word_n here_o be_v big_a with_o consolation_n to_o we_o if_o we_o know_v how_o to_o suck_v at_o it_o lecture_n ix_o vers._n 18._o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n 19_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o 20._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o see_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o seven_o church_n the_o lord_n be_v now_o comfort_v john_n 1._o from_o his_o nature_n or_o person_n 2._o from_o his_o die_a and_o victory_n over_o death_n 3._o from_o his_o office_n which_o as_o mediator_n he_o execute_v instance_a especial_o over_o hell_n and_o death_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v the_o last_o enemy_n christ_n have_v to_o subdue_v as_o if_o he_o say_v i_o have_v get_v power_n over_o the_o great_a enemy_n and_o consequent_o i_o have_v power_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o it_o point_v at_o the_o greatness_n and_o universality_n of_o his_o power_n as_o mediator_n he_o be_v make_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v 2._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n particular_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o john_n because_o now_o john_n be_v affright_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o challenge_n of_o his_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o be_v overcharge_v with_o fear_n therefore_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o fear_v not_o hell_n nor_o death_n john_n for_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o both_o and_o can_v dispose_v so_o of_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v thou_o so_o guard_v he_o and_o his_o people_n against_o fear_n and_o down-casting_a which_o may_v flow_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o the_o waken_a person_n cast_v down_o at_o christ_n foot_n do_v fear_n 1._o from_o our_o lord_n repeat_v these_o ground_n of_o consolation_n for_o john_n encouragement_n in_o general_a observe_v that_o when_o fear_n grow_v excessive_a and_o degenerate_v even_o in_o these_o that_o shall_v least_o mistake_v jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o easy_o remove_v but_o will_v take_v one_o ground_n of_o encouragement_n and_o confirmation_n after_o another_o ere_o the_o soul_n be_v erect_v this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o many_o argument_n and_o the_o repeat_n of_o they_o to_o remove_v john_n fear_n for_o christ_n do_v nothing_o idle_o so_o apprehensive_a and_o jealous_a be_v flesh_n when_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n kythe_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o challenge_v for_o sin_n be_v waken_v and_o the_o creature_n infirmity_n and_o weakness_n be_v discover_v and_o so_o strong_a be_v misbelief_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o who_o be_v most_o tender_o deal_v with_o and_o ready_o none_o be_v more_o tender_o deal_v with_o nor_o john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n who_o lie_v in_o christ_n bosom_n be_v hardly_o raise_v up_o to_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n this_o flow_v partly_o from_o the_o proneness_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o mistake_v christ_n and_o sink_v in_o discouragement_n and_o partly_o through_o our_o weakness_n and_o sinfulness_n so_o that_o the_o worth_n of_o christ_n get_v no_o credit_n in_o the_o general_n far_o less_o in_o our_o paticular_a at_o such_o a_o nick_n of_o time_n as_o this_o be_v when_o discouragement_n prevail_v a_o thing_n that_o experience_n teach_v and_o that_o soul_n will_v walk_v in_o fear_n of_o at_o such_o time_n a_o temper_n like_o unto_o which_o we_o may_v see_v psal._n 77._o my_o sore_n do_v run_v in_o the_o night_n my_o soul_n refuse_v comfort_n the_o second_o general_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a hazard_n for_o a_o discourage_v soul_n to_o be_v lay_v at_o christ_n foot_n it_o be_v a_o good_a posture_n when_o a_o soul_n can_v bear_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o difficulty_n to_o throw_v itself_o down_o before_o he_o christ_n be_v tender_a to_o these_o and_o though_o soul_n sin_n in_o give_v way_n to_o excessive_a fear_n through_o the_o apprehension_n of_o wrath_n and_o guilt_n yet_o our_o lord_n deal_v gentle_o with_o they_o when_o the_o reed_n be_v bruise_v he_o will_v not_o break_v it_o when_o the_o flax_n be_v but_o smoke_v he_o will_v not_o quench_v it_o when_o the_o ewe_n be_v with_o young_a he_o soft_o drive_v they_o and_o carry_v the_o lamb_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o suit_v his_o tenderness_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o isa._n 40.11_o if_o any_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n it_o be_v good_a to_o believe_v this_o christ_n tenderness_n in_o such_o a_o case_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v lay_v low_a be_v abundant_o clear_a in_o this_o one_o instance_n three_o more_o particular_o observe_v 1._o that_o believer_n may_v have_v apprehension_n and_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n may_v seize_v and_o be_v excessive_a in_o they_o therefore_o christ_n guard_v against_o it_o which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o needful_a obs._n 2._o much_o of_o this_o fear_n proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n '_o nature_n person_n and_o office_n or_o from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o he_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o these_o his_o office_n therefore_o when_o he_o come_v to_o comfort_n john_n he_o hold_v out_o his_o office_n and_o let_v he_o know_v that_o life_n and_o death_n be_v at_o his_o dispose_n there_o be_v some_o secret_a mistake_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o strange_a mould_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mind_n where_o
they_o be_v faithful_a or_o defective_a in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o which_o do_v certain_o show_v not_o only_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o church_n government_n and_o discipline_n but_o also_o the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n thereof_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o faithful_o exercise_v as_o be_v a_o special_a mean_a and_o ordinance_n appoint_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o edification_n thereof_o and_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o indifferent_a to_o her_o officer_n to_o exerce_fw-la or_o forbear_v at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o lie_v on_o they_o to_o be_v discharge_v as_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n commendation_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o as_o they_o will_v eschew_v his_o sharp_a reproof_n on_o the_o other_o and_o as_o they_o will_v prevent_v the_o offence_n and_o destruction_n and_o promove_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n over_o who_o they_o watch_v as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v in_o all_o age_n either_o seek_v to_o oppose_v or_o corrupt_v so_o excellent_a a_o mean_a of_o the_o church_n edification_n he_o begin_v even_o under_o heathen_a emperor_n to_o traduce_v this_o government_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o civil_a authority_n and_o do_v provoke_v persecutor_n by_o nothing_o more_o than_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v account_v a_o king_n by_o christian_n and_o that_o according_o they_o do_v keep_v distinct_a court_n under_o he_o which_o the_o politician_n of_o the_o world_n do_v account_v inconsistent_a with_o government_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o history_n of_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o christian_n particular_o of_o origen_n against_o celsus_n wherein_o he_o do_v particular_o and_o full_o insist_v upon_o this_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v vindicate_v his_o ordinance_n of_o government_n with_o all_o his_o other_o ordinance_n the_o devil_n set_v himself_o to_o corrupt_v the_o same_o and_o to_o pervert_v it_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o divert_v it_o in_o its_o exercise_n from_o the_o appoint_a end_n of_o edify_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o she_o and_o tyranny_n over_o she_o by_o the_o many_o debate_n concern_v precedency_n which_o he_o stir_v up_o after_o the_o church_n freedom_n from_o heathenish_a persecution_n till_o at_o last_o he_o bring_v antichrist_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v either_o make_v the_o government_n hurtful_a or_o odious_a unto_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o other_o even_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v endeavour_v the_o corrupt_v thereof_o by_o error_n when_o he_o can_v not_o altogether_o suppress_v the_o same_o again_o when_o the_o lord_n bring_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o public_a at_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o antichrist_n tyranny_n be_v by_o many_o casten_z off_z he_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o effectuate_v one_o of_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n that_o either_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v no_o distinct_a government_n at_o all_o or_o that_o at_o least_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o another_o form_n and_o of_o another_o nature_n than_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o have_v ever_o be_v such_o debate_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o government_n and_o discipline_n thereof_o and_o even_o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o not_o and_o although_o the_o opposer_n thereof_o do_v not_o profess_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o intend_v confusion_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o have_v it_o with_o it_o no_o little_a advantage_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o prejudice_n to_o christ_n for_o 1._o by_o this_o mean_v satan_n obscure_v the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o draw_v man_n to_o undervalue_v the_o same_o as_o be_v at_o best_a but_o a_o refine_a piece_n of_o civil_a policy_n as_o but_o subservient_fw-fr to_o politic_a end_n and_o the_o uphold_v of_o temporal_a greatness_n of_o man_n in_o place_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o will_v find_v the_o most_o worldly-wise_a and_o politic_a man_n that_o be_v least_o zealous_a ordinary_o in_o thing_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o great_a favourer_n and_o abettor_n of_o this_o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n see_v christ_n way_n of_o government_n even_o as_o his_o doctrine_n be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n it_o be_v observable_a also_o that_o where_o this_o opinion_n have_v place_n there_o be_v little_a account_n of_o any_o other_o ordinance_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v prostitute_v promiscuous_o to_o all_o the_o ministry_n be_v either_o account_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o minister_n make_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n and_o arbitrary_o to_o be_v put_v out_o or_o in_o as_o they_o be_v please_v or_o displease_v to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v special_o intend_v to_o curb_v free_a faithful_a speak_n and_o to_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o make_v they_o flatter_v magistrate_n and_o power_n all_o which_o show_v the_o undervalue_a principle_n that_o this_o opinion_n do_v proceed_v from_o 2._o this_o opinion_n have_v ordinary_o with_o it_o more_o licentiousness_n and_o that_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n for_o necessary_o one_o of_o these_o two_o do_v follow_v either_o many_o error_n and_o scandal_n in_o practice_n be_v account_v light_a and_o not_o censurable_a at_o all_o or_o if_o that_o in_o way_n of_o reason_n be_v grant_v yet_o in_o practice_n it_o be_v never_o perform_v and_o can_v it_o ever_o be_v make_v out_o in_o any_o practice_n past_a or_o possible_o to_o come_v that_o offence_n in_o people_n or_o minister_n have_v be_v so_o exact_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o restrain_v or_o remove_v where_o church-government_n have_v be_v deny_v as_o where_o it_o have_v be_v in_o exercise_n 3._o although_o such_o magistrate_n may_v be_v find_v as_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o every_o thing_n exact_o yet_o their_o meddle_v with_o it_o further_v not_o spiritual_a edification_n so_o as_o the_o way_n of_o church-government_n do_v for_o at_o best_o it_o will_v make_v man_n but_o civil_a and_o make_v religion_n look_v like_o the_o way_n of_o ancient_a philosopher_n who_o press_v the_o rectify_v of_o nature_n whereas_o a_o church_n reproof_n or_o censure_n have_v both_o more_o edification_n to_o other_o and_o more_o convince_a shame_n to_o the_o party_n themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sin_n thereof_o as_o flow_v more_o immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o more_o direct_o represent_v to_o they_o his_o authority_n and_o their_o reckon_n to_o he_o who_o more_o singulary_o bind_v in_o heaven_n what_o by_o his_o officer_n be_v bind_v on_o earth_n and_o we_o conceive_v that_o even_o the_o profane_v in_o experience_n will_v find_v this_o true_a that_o a_o verbal_a church-censure_n which_o consider_v of_o itself_o be_v but_o light_a will_v yet_o have_v more_o impression_n as_o to_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a than_o sentence_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o in_o themselves_o may_v be_v heavy_a and_o this_o will_v be_v even_o when_o the_o party_n in_o their_o outward_a carriage_n will_v seem_v to_o reverence_v the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o contemn_v the_o church_n 4._o although_o it_o shall_v be_v yet_o say_v that_o magistrate_n can_v make_v thing_n more_o effectual_a as_o in_o censure_v of_o corrupt_a minister_n and_o such_o like_a which_o indeed_o be_v a_o benefit_n in_o itself_o to_o the_o church_n yet_o consider_v this_o manner_n of_o perform_v it_o especial_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o perform_v thereof_o by_o the_o church_n own_o authority_n it_o prove_v more_o disparage_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o if_o minister_n and_o church-member_n shall_v be_v apt_a to_o fall_v in_o scandalous_a offence_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o what_o be_v extrinsic_a for_o the_o remede_n thereof_o then_o be_v she_o apt_a to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o sufferer_n of_o profanity_n and_o as_o a_o nest_n to_o unclean_a person_n of_o herself_o if_o by_o the_o magistrate_n course_n be_v not_o take_v with_o she_o and_o although_o by_o his_o mean_n such_o shall_v be_v purge_v out_o yet_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o natural_a man_n this_o imputation_n stick_v to_o the_o church_n as_o if_o such_o thing_n and_o person_n be_v well_o consistent_a with_o her_o profession_n and_o like_v of_o by_o her_o special_a officer_n and_o member_n now_o censure_v of_o these_o by_o she_o own_o authority_n do_v full_o and_o only_o vindicate_v she_o and_o they_o from_o these_o aspersion_n which_o be_v frequent_a upon_o the_o out-breaking_n of_o such_o scandal_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o profane_a man_n and_o this_o revenge_a of_o disobedience_n and_o vindicate_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o end_n of_o this_o church-authority_n which_o by_o no_o
false_a prophet_n of_o baal_n or_o of_o antichrist_n be_v think_v more_o fit_a to_o have_v place_n than_o the_o lord_n faithful_a servant_n this_o can_v be_v no_o good_a ground_n that_o do_v reflect_v only_o upon_o these_o that_o be_v faithful_a other_o be_v ready_a to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o please_a of_o man_n both_o in_o word_n and_o discipline_n 6._o it_o will_v be_v consider_v what_o may_v move_v man_n of_o judgement_n and_o part_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v conscientious_a to_o top_n with_o magistrate_n it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o self_n interest_n do_v that_o see_v flatterer_n that_o seek_v that_o most_o take_v the_o contrary_a way_n and_o come_v speed_n when_o as_o the_o most_o faithful_a be_v often_o under_o a_o cloud_n or_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o most_o zealous_a humble_a and_o tender_a shall_v be_v most_o subject_a to_o miscarry_v and_o if_o there_o be_v ground_n to_o reprove_v or_o censure_v either_o by_o word_n or_o discipline_n be_v it_o not_o most_o profitable_a even_o though_o most_o displease_v that_o it_o be_v do_v 7._o consider_v who_o most_o ready_o fret_v at_o this_o power_n it_o will_v be_v find_v they_o be_v such_o who_o from_o inclination_n to_o lousnesse_n or_o error_n can_v abide_v any_o band_n or_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o politic_a indifferency_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n will_v mould_v all_o in_o a_o state-frame_n and_o such_o be_v embitter_v at_o freedom_n in_o preach_v as_o well_o as_o power_n in_o govern_v or_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o prejudice_n at_o the_o power_n of_o ordinance_n which_o certain_o man_n natural_o be_v not_o free_a of_o and_o it_o will_v be_v advert_v in_o this_o 8._o consider_v that_o this_o mistake_n of_o churchmen_n power_n do_v often_o arise_v in_o such_o case_n wherein_o they_o be_v serve_v christ_n and_o man_n entertain_v it_o most_o in_o such_o time_n when_o their_o frame_n be_v least_o spiritual_a and_o sober_a as_o the_o observation_n thereof_o in_o experience_n will_v evidence_n what_o man_n at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n have_v be_v comfort_v in_o such_o a_o opposition_n or_o challenge_v for_o submission_n although_o contempt_n thereof_o have_v lie_v heavy_a on_o many_o and_o that_o to_o scare_v other_o from_o follow_v their_o way_n all_o therefore_o of_o all_o rank_n will_v be_v obte_v to_o advert_v to_o this_o lest_o they_o be_v find_v even_o fighter_n against_o god_n especial_o at_o such_o time_n when_o this_o design_n by_o some_o be_v drive_v lest_o by_o put_v to_o their_o hand_n to_o pull_v down_o this_o authority_n they_o themselves_o perish_v in_o the_o fall_n thereof_o and_o what_o do_v the_o advantage_n at_o most_o amount_v unto_o it_o be_v this_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a freedom_n to_o sin_n and_o few_o mean_n to_o reclaim_v from_o it_o or_o what_o censure_n shall_v be_v inflict_v may_v be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o may_v stand_v with_o man_n laugh_v at_o their_o sin_n without_o be_v affect_v in_o the_o conscience_n by_o any_o convince_a mean_n have_v this_o ever_o profit_v any_o hitherto_o or_o have_v the_o right_a exercise_n of_o discipline_n ever_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o any_o and_o do_v not_o ordinary_o religion_n and_o discipline_n flourish_v together_o and_o be_v not_o congregation_n in_o best_a case_n where_o this_o ordinance_n be_v most_o vigorous_a and_o do_v not_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o the_o want_n of_o this_o in_o other_o place_n evident_o demonstrate_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o people_n will_v consider_v these_o thing_n especial_o these_o who_o be_v engage_v singular_o for_o the_o support_v of_o this_o ordinance_n for_o a_o time_n of_o reckon_n will_v come_v when_o this_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n and_o submission_n thereto_o according_a to_o man_n place_n and_o engagement_n will_v not_o be_v find_v so_o indifferent_a as_o now_o it_o be_v esteem_v by_o many_o and_o dispute_v of_o this_o kind_n we_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v admit_v when_o the_o lord_n will_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o according_a to_o his_o will_n have_v be_v pronounce_v in_o this_o ordinance_n of_o discipline_n upon_o earth_n which_o by_o divine_n be_v well_o account_v to_o be_v the_o ratification_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o threaten_n contain_v in_o his_o word_n and_o add_v to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o weighty_a as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o grace_n 2._o concern_v a_o minister_n relation_n to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n this_o relation_n between_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o church_n be_v mention_v in_o all_o these_o epistle_n the_o minister_n or_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o such_o a_o church_n peculiar_o here_o the_o church_n or_o candlestick_n be_v call_v his_o i_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v impertinent_a to_o inquire_v a_o little_a concern_v this_o mutual_a tie_n and_o relation_n in_o these_o three_o 1._o in_o the_o general_a 2._o in_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o peculiar_a tie_n 3._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o particular_o in_o these_o two_o 1._o if_o a_o minister_n as_o such_o be_v only_o a_o minister_n to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n in_o which_o he_o serve_v and_o 2._o if_o that_o tie_n be_v such_o as_o upon_o no_o consideration_n it_o may_v be_v break_v or_o loose_v and_o he_o remove_v by_o transportation_n to_o some_o other_o charge_n we_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o not_o only_o because_o it_o serve_v to_o clear_v the_o text_n in_o hand_n but_o also_o because_o it_o supply_v somewhat_o yet_o defective_a in_o reference_n to_o a_o minister_n call_v of_o which_o we_o have_v former_o speak_v to_o wit_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o a_o call_v that_o be_v by_o transport_v of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v already_o fix_v in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n or_o if_o a_o minister_n settle_v in_o some_o particular_a charge_n may_v upon_o occasion_n act_v ministerial_o in_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o a_o minister_n without_o the_o same_o for_o clear_v of_o the_o first_o we_o will_v distinguish_v a_o threefold_a relation_n that_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n stand_v into_o the_o first_o be_v a_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n the_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o he_o as_o his_o servant_n and_o ambassador_n this_o be_v the_o first_o relation_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o corinth_n 4.1_o and_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n 2_o corinth_n 5.20_o etc._n etc._n because_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o he_o peculiar_o be_v their_o master_n and_o owner_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o church_n and_o so_o she_o be_v christ_n church_n purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20.28_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a relation_n by_o which_o both_o angel_n and_o church_n be_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a master_n and_o owner_n of_o both_o and_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n the_o minister_n nor_o the_o minister_n the_o church_n but_o both_o be_v christ_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o less_o principal_a relation_n which_o be_v delegatory_n and_o flow_v from_o the_o former_a he_o to_o who_o both_o minister_n and_o church_n do_v belong_v think_v good_a to_o bestow_v minister_n as_o a_o gift_n unto_o his_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n minister_n relation_n be_v primary_o unto_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o 1_o corinth_n 12.28_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o ephes._n 4.11_o 12._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o pastor_n some_o teacher_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n here_o we_o may_v see_v that_o minister_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o have_v relation_n to_o it_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o that_o same_o church_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v apostle_n of_o and_o for_o that_o same_o end_n to_o wit_n the_o build_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o take_v in_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o from_o that_o 1_o corinth_n 12._o vers_fw-la 13._o etc._n etc._n do_v appear_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o minister_n principal_a relation_n and_o charge_n be_v christ_n church_n universal_a and_o his_o body_n and_o they_o be_v give_v thereto_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n into_o the_o which_o they_o be_v to_o behave_v themselves_o as_o steward_n etc._n etc._n as_o paul_n have_v it_o 1_o timothy_n 3.15_o 3._o we_o may_v consider_v this_o relation_n as_o more_o particular_a and_o less_o principal_a and_o as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o former_a end_n and_o so_o minister_n be_v minister_n to_o particular_a
go_v no_o more_o out_o the_o access_n that_o believer_n have_v to_o god_n company_n and_o temple_n here_o have_v interruption_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v again_o soon_o down_o from_o any_o mount_n where_o christ_n may_v be_v transfigure_v before_o he_o but_o faith_n the_o lord_n when_o i_o shall_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o settle_v he_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v any_o interruption_n of_o communion_n either_o by_o god_n hide_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o one_o side_n or_o from_o the_o believer_n whore_v from_o he_o upon_o the_o other_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o powerful_a grace_n of_o god_n establish_v there_o and_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o special_a consolation_n to_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o own_o gade_v and_o whore_v from_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o that_o shall_v be_v break_v off_o and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o the_o three_o step_n be_v and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n pillar_n that_o be_v erect_v as_o monument_n of_o honour_n be_v honourable_a according_a to_o the_o name_n or_o inscription_n that_o be_v write_v upon_o they_o now_o there_o can_v be_v none_o more_o honourable_a than_o to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n write_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o be_v devote_v to_o he_o we_o concieve_v also_o it_o imply_v a_o share_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n as_o a_o poor_a creature_n be_v able_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o the_o four_o thing_n be_v and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n we_o must_v understand_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n before_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o bear_v its_o name_n by_o the_o new_a jeruâ—alem_n and_o city_n of_o my_o god_n we_o understand_v one_o of_o two_o either_o 1._o heaven_n which_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a call_v here_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n because_o it_o so_o far_o do_v exceed_v the_o splendour_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n or_o jerusalem_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n because_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v near_o even_o to_o the_o door_n or_o 2._o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first-born_a that_o be_v already_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n call_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n because_o though_o they_o be_v of_o that_o same_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o glorious_a qualification_n and_o perfection_n as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a church_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o so_o much_o to_o signify_v any_o local_a mutation_n as_o to_o show_v where_o it_o be_v for_o the_o time_n and_o that_o their_o original_n as_o such_o be_v from_o god_n both_o these_o turn_n to_o one_o and_o show_v that_o by_o this_o promise_n be_v understand_v that_o the_o overcome_a shall_v be_v admit_v as_o a_o free_a burgess_n and_o citizen_n to_o glory_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first-born_a and_o thus_o to_o have_v the_o name_n thereof_o write_v upon_o the_o overcomer_n be_v to_o have_v he_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v a_o free_a burgess_n and_o citizen_n of_o that_o glorious_a incorporation_n that_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o any_o state_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n the_o reason_n before_o mention_v do_v evince_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o every_o overcomer_n and_o that_o after_o his_o full_a victory_n here_o and_o so_o consequent_o after_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o heaven_n the_o last_o thing_n be_v and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n the_o mediator_n new_a name_n be_v the_o exaltation_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o complete_a victory_n as_o be_v clear_a philip._n 2.9_o the_o write_v of_o this_o upon_o the_o overcomer_n be_v the_o make_n of_o he_o a_o joint_a sharer_n of_o that_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o to_o sit_v upon_o one_o throne_n with_o himself_o and_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o one_o table_n with_o he_o and_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o himself_o do_v pray_v joh._n 17.22_o 23_o 24._o the_o due_a and_o proportionable_a difference_n be_v always_o keep_v betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o member_n now_o put_v these_o together_o and_o so_o the_o overcome_a shall_v be_v glorious_a in_o himself_o for_o so_o 1._o he_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n 2._o he_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o name_n upon_o he_o 3._o he_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v there_o already_o 4._o he_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o mediator_n glory_n and_o bear_v his_o new_a name_n and_o what_o more_o can_v be_v imagine_v thus_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v admire_v in_o all_o that_o believe_v 2._o thess._n 1.10_o in_o that_o day_n when_o every_o believer_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o trophy_n erect_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o love_n that_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n have_v unto_o and_o of_o the_o victory_n he_o obtain_v for_o elect_a sinner_n by_o his_o redeem_n of_o they_o it_o rest_v now_o that_o we_o observe_v something_n further_o from_o this_o epistle_n beside_o what_o be_v already_o hint_v wherein_o it_o be_v not_o our_o purpose_n to_o insist_v observe_v 1._o there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o gift_n requisite_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o minister_n and_o success_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o in_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v here_o a_o little_a strength_n that_o respect_v the_o first_o and_o a_o open_a door_n which_o respect_v the_o second_o and_o these_o two_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o and_o thus_o we_o will_v find_v throughout_o paul_n epistle_n that_o difference_n be_v make_v betwixt_o his_o liberty_n to_o preach_v upon_o the_o one_o side_n and_o god_n open_v a_o effectual_a door_n to_o he_o upon_o the_o other_o 2._o we_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o both_o to_o wit_n of_o gift_n to_o minister_n and_o of_o success_n among_o the_o people_n 3._o we_o see_v that_o he_o distribute_v not_o to_o all_o alike_o but_o a_o open_a door_n be_v set_v before_o some_o more_o than_o before_o other_o and_o when_o not_o at_o all_o before_o other_o as_o by_o compare_v this_o and_o other_o epistle_n together_o be_v clear_a it_o may_v be_v ask_v here_o 1._o what_o way_n a_o minister_n may_v know_v if_o a_o effectual_a door_n be_v open_v to_o he_o among_o the_o people_n see_v paul_n sometime_o affert_v the_o same_o 2._o how_o minister_n have_v such_o a_o opportunity_n aught_o to_o carry_v in_o the_o improve_n thereof_o to_o the_o first_o we_o say_v that_o this_o can_v be_v discern_v alanerly_a from_o a_o man_n gift_n for_o it_o may_v be_v shut_v where_o great_a gift_n be_v as_o we_o will_v see_v hereafter_o beside_o it_o be_v like_o paul_n have_v not_o always_o this_o door_n open_a to_o he_o at_o least_o it_o be_v more_o in_o one_o place_n than_o another_o nor_o be_v it_o mere_o to_o be_v gather_v from_o a_o man_n freedom_n from_o external_a cross_n in_o a_o place_n nor_o yet_o from_o the_o great_a follow_v he_o may_v have_v for_o there_o may_v be_v many_o adversary_n where_o this_o effectual_a door_n be_v open_v 1_o cor._n 16.4_o and_o there_o may_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v great_a peace_n and_o applause_n yet_o we_o conceive_v by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a character_n this_o may_v be_v somewhat_o discernible_a 1._o when_o a_o minister_n get_v the_o door_n of_o utterance_n upon_o the_o one_o side_n open_v to_o he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o open_n of_o ear_n among_o the_o people_n to_o welcome_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o other_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o carnal_a itch_a after_o or_o be_v tickle_v with_o a_o gift_n but_o of_o love_n to_o edification_n and_o simplicity_n and_o diligence_n among_o they_o which_o show_v that_o such_o a_o man_n and_o his_o gift_n be_v commend_v to_o they_o and_o so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a capacity_n to_o get_v good_a of_o he_o 2._o where_o this_o be_v it_o have_v real_a change_n follow_v and_o much_o solid_a work_n for_o by_o it_o people_n be_v not_o make_v light_n and_o notionall_a but_o be_v make_v humble_a serious_a tender_a fruitful_a etc._n etc._n 3._o where_o such_o a_o
this_o revelation_n reveal_v to_o he_o in_o one_o day_n from_o the_o lord_n yet_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o some_o breathe_n between_o vision_n first_o thing_n present_a and_o then_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v reveal_v to_o he_o which_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o prophecy_n and_o vision_n of_o this_o book_n be_v distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o the_o second_o circumstance_n observable_a be_v the_o lord_n giving_z access_n to_o john_n to_o see_v what_o he_o see_v behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o heaven_n here_o whether_o the_o church_n militant_a which_o be_v often_o in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o scripture_n call_v heaven_n or_o whether_o the_o three_o heaven_n speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o we_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o it_o what_o john_n see_v be_v concern_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o for_o their_o behoof_n and_o advantage_n but_o it_o be_v like_a the_o place_n where_o john_n see_v these_o thing_n in_o vision_n be_v even_o that_o which_o we_o call_v heaven_n literal_o god_n extraordinary_o make_v way_n to_o he_o to_o look_v in_o where_o his_o glory_n be_v manifest_v and_o it_o be_v call_v here_o a_o open_n of_o a_o door_n in_o heaven_n and_o there_o show_v he_o thing_n to_o come_v concern_v his_o church_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o fall_v out_o yet_o this_o be_v now_o show_v unto_o john_n in_o vision_n as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o present_a time_n act_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o comedy_n before_o he_o and_o therefore_o may_v either_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o a_o trance_n represent_v to_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v there_o and_o it_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o scope_n that_o it_o be_v thus_o understand_v to_o wit_n that_o heaven_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o manner_n open_v to_o john_n and_o thing_n reveal_v to_o he_o there_o which_o he_o be_v to_o reveal_v to_o the_o church_n the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v the_o voice_n which_o he_o hear_v and_o what_o it_o say_v and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o former_a voice_n which_o i_o hear_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o say_v there_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o that_o same_o voice_n speak_v again_o and_o renew_v johns_n commission_n to_o come_v and_o see_v and_o write_v and_o the_o voice_n bid_v he_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o etc._n etc._n to_o tell_v that_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n be_v a_o great_a furtherance_n to_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o earthly-mindednesse_a be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n and_o obstruction_n and_o then_o he_o propose_v what_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o show_v he_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o so_o that_o in_o the_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o this_o revelation_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o four_o monarchy_n but_o to_o christ_n way_n with_o his_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o first_o general_n which_o we_o premit_v the_o four_o circumstance_n be_v vers_n 2._o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o it_o be_v like_a there_o have_v be_v some_o interval_n betwixt_o the_o ecstasy_n he_o be_v in_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o this_o ecstasy_n of_o spirit_n he_o be_v now_o in_o and_o it_o be_v the_o second_o way_n how_o our_o lord_n jesus_n fitt_v john_n to_o receive_v these_o follow_a mystery_n first_o he_o carry_v up_o his_o affection_n and_o make_v he_o heavenly_a and_o then_o ravish_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o as_o chap._n 1.10_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n john_n be_v as_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o himself_o put_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n impression_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v make_v on_o his_o spirit_n and_o palpable_o and_o visible_o make_v discernible_a to_o he_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v they_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o vision_n itself_o and_o in_o it_o we_o have_v 1._o god_n throne_n to_o speak_v so_o set_v forth_o 2._o himself_o sit_v on_o it_o 3._o a_o description_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o he_o sit_v upon_o it_o 1._o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n these_o be_v borrow_v expression_n for_o god_n need_v not_o a_o material_a throne_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o such_o in_o heaven_n but_o as_o among_o king_n throne_n be_v use_v as_o seat_n for_o judgement_n and_o for_o place_n where_o they_o appear_v in_o their_o royalty_n so_o the_o same_o similitude_n be_v borrow_v here_o to_o set_v out_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o his_o church_n especial_o his_o gospel-church_n which_o be_v call_v his_o throne_n jer._n 3.17_o for_o in_o it_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o government_n and_o be_v continual_o exercise_v and_o act_v that_o government_n as_o a_o king_n on_o his_o throne_n it_o hold_v out_o 1._o not_o only_a god_n greatness_n and_o power_n but_o 2._o his_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o 3._o his_o actual_a exercise_v of_o that_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n which_o be_v further_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o second_o expression_n one_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n the_o throne_n be_v not_o empty_a but_o have_v one_o sit_v on_o it_o act_v and_o exercise_v that_o power_n such_o word_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n psal._n 11.4_o the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o eye_n behold_v his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n it_o express_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o throne_n to_o wit_n his_o absoluteness_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o government_n and_o his_o justice_n and_o severity_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n god_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o excellency_n be_v hold_v out_o as_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n vers_fw-la 3._o in_o other_o sort_n of_o robe_n than_o ever_o be_v see_v on_o the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o sardine_n stone_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n these_o be_v expression_n not_o of_o his_o form_n for_o he_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a and_o unconceivable_a but_o borrow_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o splendour_n and_o glory_n and_o because_o that_o which_o man_n usual_o think_v most_o excellent_a be_v gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n these_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o this_o end_n there_o be_v two_o stone_n mention_v for_o resemble_v of_o his_o glory_n the_o first_o be_v a_o jasper_n a_o exceed_a precious_a stone_n it_o be_v one_o of_o these_o precious_a stone_n that_o be_v put_v in_o aaron_n breastplate_n exod._n 28.20_o and_o it_o be_v among_o these_o stone_n wherewith_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o be_v garnish_v revel_v 22.19_o and_o because_o one_o stone_n be_v not_o sufficient_a even_o but_o to_o resemble_v the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n there_o be_v another_o add_v to_o wit_n the_o sardine_n stone_n which_o be_v also_o precious_a as_o the_o former_a be_v these_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o insist_v to_o describe_v they_o for_o the_o scope_n be_v clear_a to_o wit_n to_o point_v out_o this_o that_o god_n be_v admirable_o and_o inconceivable_o excellent_a even_o so_o excellent_a that_o all_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o earth_n be_v put_v together_o be_v but_o poor_a shadow_n and_o infinite_o disproportionable_a resemblance_n of_o that_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o he_o a_o second_o thing_n whereby_o this_o glory_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n in_o ezek._n 1._o where_o the_o same_o description_n be_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o term_n there_o be_v a_o firmament_n a_o throne_n one_o sit_v on_o it_o and_o a_o rainbow_n as_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o bow_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o day_n of_o rain_n so_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o brightness_n round_o about_o the_o scope_n in_o both_o place_n be_v to_o show_v the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o have_v a_o throne_n attribute_v to_o he_o improper_o to_o express_v his_o sovereignty_n so_o have_v he_o this_o as_o a_o cloth_n of_o state_n over_o his_o throne_n thereby_o to_o show_v how_o far_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o majesty_n be_v beyond_o the_o great_a monarch_n on_o earth_n for_o he_o only_o have_v immortality_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o who_o no_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v 1_o tim._n 6.16_o
therefore_o be_v just_o call_v the_o only_a potentate_n vers_fw-la 15._o all_o other_o be_v but_o slave_n and_o worm_n in_o comparison_n with_o he_o and_o that_o this_o bow_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o emerald_n be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o glorious_a thing_n than_o that_o rainbow_n in_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v visible_a to_o we_o this_o rainbow_n chap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 1._o be_v say_v to_o be_v upon_o his_o head_n whereby_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o it_o be_v something_o which_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v account_v his_o crown_n and_o diadem_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v like_a that_o respect_n be_v here_o have_v to_o that_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o noah_n that_o the_o water_n shall_v not_o overflow_v the_o earth_n whereof_o this_o rainbow_n be_v give_v as_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_n for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o gen._n 9.13_o and_o the_o mention_v of_o it_o here_o and_o chap._n 10._o be_v not_o to_o relate_v to_o that_o particular_a promise_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v drown_v but_o be_v to_o relate_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n grace_n through_o christ_n jesus_n with_o his_o true_a church_n for_o when_o it_o be_v call_v a_o bow_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n it_o point_v out_o a_o excellency_n beyond_o the_o ordinary_a rainbow_n and_o so_o may_v be_v think_v to_o relate_v to_o a_o more_o excellent_a covenant_n and_o indeed_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v a_o eminent_a piece_n of_o the_o lord_n glory_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o crown_n we_o can_v apply_v it_o to_o no_o other_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o scope_n in_o these_o place_n it_o do_v hold_v forth_o 1._o that_o this_o glorious_a god_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o be_v a_o god_n who_o have_v condescend_v to_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n 2._o it_o hold_v forth_o that_o this_o gracious_a condescend_v of_o his_o to_o enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o they_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n which_o he_o account_v to_o be_v as_o a_o crown_n unto_o he_o 3._o it_o hold_v forth_o that_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o reveal_v his_o glory_n to_o his_o people_n abstract_o but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o covenant_n so_o his_o people_n can_v win_v to_o the_o comfortable_a thought_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n nor_o aught_o to_o look_v on_o his_o glory_n but_o as_o under_o that_o relation_n 4._o and_o more_o particular_o it_o be_v add_v here_o to_o confirm_v john_n in_o this_o that_o though_o the_o church_n be_v to_o meet_v with_o many_o persecution_n and_o trial_n at_o first_o from_o heathen_n yet_o shall_v she_o not_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o same_o more_o than_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v overwhelm_v again_o with_o water_n and_o though_o after_o that_o antichrist_n and_o enemy_n within_o shall_v trouble_v she_o by_o error_n and_o heresy_n yet_o shall_v she_o also_o be_v keep_v from_o be_v drown_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n begin_v the_o consolatory_a part_n of_o the_o second_o principal_a pprophecy_n and_o come_v to_o comfort_n john_n against_o the_o trial_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 10._o chapter_n he_o do_v there_o again_o appear_v with_o this_o bow_n upon_o his_o head_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n and_o of_o their_o preservation_n from_o be_v overwhelm_v by_o enemy_n than_o he_o be_v of_o that_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o noah_n in_o the_o place_n former_o mention_v from_o the_o scope_n observe_v 1._o the_o great_a necessity_n and_o advantage_n that_o there_o be_v for_o all_o that_o will_v know_v god_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o be_v right_o instruct_v what_o god_n be_v it_o be_v the_o first_o lesson_n that_o all_o whether_o minister_n or_o other_o shall_v learn_v to_o have_v right_a thought_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o a_o right_a conviction_n of_o that_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 2._o as_o this_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o up-taking_a of_o god_n mind_n in_o any_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v particular_o applicable_a to_o this_o book_n there_o can_v be_v no_o up-taking_a of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o these_o mystery_n till_o we_o be_v right_o instruct_v what_o god_n be_v and_o have_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o majesty_n on_o our_o heart_n 1._o because_o it_o set_v out_o his_o absoluteness_n and_o government_n over_o his_o church_n whether_o in_o the_o time_n of_o bloody_a persecution_n or_o of_o prevail_a error_n in_o all_o these_o god_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n govern_v 2._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o judgement_n here_o pronounce_v on_o their_o enemy_n notwithstanding_o of_o many_o interveen_a difficulty_n the_o â—ying_n of_o god_n absoluteness_n and_o dominion_n make_v for_o this_o 3._o the_o look_v on_o god_n absoluteness_n be_v necessary_a at_o the_o entry_n to_o this_o part_n of_o this_o book_n to_o stay_v our_o curiosity_n and_o the_o needless_a vain_a search_v that_o curious_a spirit_n may_v decline_v to_o and_o so_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o the_o scope_n and_o turn_v aside_o to_o vain_a jangle_n whereby_o they_o obscure_v rather_o than_o clear_v the_o meaning_n we_o close_v this_o wish_v for_o this_o impression_n in_o our_o meddle_v with_o any_o part_n of_o god_n word_n and_o especial_o in_o meddle_v with_o this_o pprophecy_n obser._n 3_o where_o god_n be_v right_o see_v he_o will_v be_v see_v exceed_v stately_a and_o glorious_a o_o so_o wonderful_a who_o nothing_o can_v resemble_v who_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v nor_o eye_n behold_v nor_o heart_n conceive_v what_o be_v it_o to_o imagine_v thousand_o of_o mountain_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a stone_n imaginable_a and_o thousand_o of_o sun_n shine_v in_o their_o brightness_n these_o be_v inconceiveable_o short_a of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o he_o what_o a_o excellent_a happiness_n will_v that_o be_v to_o dwell_v with_o this_o god_n for_o ever_o to_o behold_v his_o face_n to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o to_o be_v capacitate_v to_o speak_v so_o to_o know_v he_o as_o we_o be_v know_v of_o he_o wonder_n and_o admire_v at_o he_o who_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n do_v wonder_n terrible_a in_o majesty_n and_o in_o all_o perfection_n past_o find_v out_o to_o he_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o amen_n lecture_n ii_o vers._n 4._o and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n i_o see_v four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o they_o haâ—_n on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n 5._o and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n and_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6._o and_o before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_a unto_o crystal_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o beast_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o 7._o and_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o second_o beast_n like_o a_o calf_n and_o the_o three_o beast_n have_v a_o face_n as_o a_o man_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o fly_a eagle_n 8._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v each_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n about_o he_o and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o these_o verse_n hold_v forth_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o chapter_n to_o wit_n the_o glorious_a attendant_n of_o this_o great_a god_n who_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n as_o great_a sovereign_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n great_a king_n have_v their_o throne_n and_o their_o clothes_n of_o state_n the_o lord_n be_v beyond_o they_o in_o both_o these_o they_o have_v also_o their_o inferior_a judge_n nobles_z and_o counsellor_n wait_v on_o they_o as_o also_o other_o to_o execute_v their_o order_n and_o decree_n the_o lord_n be_v bring_v in_o here_o as_o more_o eminent_o furnish_v with_o glorious_a attendant_n and_o instrument_n to_o execute_v his_o pleasure_n than_o any_o that_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o we_o proceed_v one_o thing_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v clear_v to_o wit_n whether_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o express_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o shine_v in_o his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a answ._n we_o conceive_v
neither_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v seclude_v but_o both_o may_v be_v well_o include_v for_o to_o consider_v god_n as_o manifest_v in_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o scope_n as_o aim_v thereby_o to_o impress_v the_o reverence_n and_o awe_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n upon_o heart_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o intend_v nor_o be_v the_o other_o to_o be_v exclude_v because_o 1._o it_o also_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o event_n concern_v the_o militant_a church_n and_o for_o that_o end_n to_o represent_v as_o it_o be_v a_o theatre_n and_o actor_n for_o bring_v about_o these_o event_n whereof_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v supreme_a governor_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o conduce_v more_o to_o the_o scope_n and_o come_v near_o what_o be_v intend_v to_o conceive_v this_o representation_n as_o hold_v forth_o god_n glory_n and_o way_n in_o his_o militant_a church_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o usual_a in_o this_o book_n to_o express_v the_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o title_n of_o heaven_n and_o thing_n do_v in_o it_o by_o similitude_n of_o thing_n set_v forth_o as_o act_v in_o heaven_n as_o in_o the_o progress_n we_o will_v see_v 3._o this_o preparation_n be_v consolatory_a against_o the_o come_n trial_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n appear_v with_o his_o bow_n about_o his_o throne_n it_o will_v agree_v best_a to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o scope_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o militant_a church_n by_o which_o his_o glorious_a presence_n therein_o his_o nearness_n thereto_o his_o care_n and_o protection_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n will_v most_o manifest_o and_o comfortable_o be_v set_v forth_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n between_o the_o lord_n glorious_a presence_n in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o have_v a_o glorious_a throne_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o church_n as_o he_o have_v one_o of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o what_o be_v more_o immediate_o manifest_v in_o heaven_n do_v someway_o shine_v by_o his_o ordinance_n among_o his_o people_n 5._o if_o we_o consider_v all_o the_o attendant_n mention_v in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n particular_o vers_fw-la 10._o we_o will_v find_v it_o necessary_a to_o understand_v this_o as_o respect_v the_o church_n militant_a because_o some_o be_v speak_v of_o who_o be_v redeem_v and_o be_v to_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n whence_o we_o conceive_v it_o be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o look_v upon_o this_o representation_n as_o express_v god_n glory_n in_o his_o militant_a church_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o heaven_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o perfect_v saint_n there_o to_o show_v unto_o they_o while_o here_o a_o copy_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o praise_v and_o thanksgiving_n and_o in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n we_o come_v then_o to_o consider_v more_o particular_o this_o description_n of_o the_o lord_n excellent_a train_n and_o attendant_n first_o vers_n 4._o there_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n i_o see_v four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v and_o they_o have_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n by_o elder_n here_o we_o conceive_v be_v understand_v the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o the_o song_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 9_o and_o 10._o we_o will_v find_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v redeem_v such_o as_o by_o that_o redemption_n be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n as_o all_o believer_n be_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 6._o and_o to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v member_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o they_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o privilege_v but_o with_o such_o privilege_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o saint_n it_o appear_v they_o be_v not_o officer_n or_o guide_n but_o private_a professor_n they_o be_v call_v elder_n for_o the_o dignity_n which_o they_o be_v advance_v unto_o beyond_o other_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v elder_n and_o governor_n in_o god_n house_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v king_n and_o priest_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 10._o or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v usual_o take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v account_v for_o special_a minister_n and_o servant_n have_v a_o nearness_n to_o god_n and_o to_o share_v of_o his_o glory_n which_o none_o else_o in_o the_o world_n have_v and_o thus_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v call_v his_o ancient_n or_o elder_n isa._n 24._o vers_fw-la 23._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v twenty_o four_o in_o number_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o definite_a number_n for_o a_o indefinite_a it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o twenty_o four_o course_n that_o david_n appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 1_o chron._n 25_o 26_o 28_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o less_o glorious_a also_o see_v the_o church_n in_o old_a be_v reckon_v by_o twelve_o tribe_n who_o it_o be_v like_o have_v their_o twelve_o prince_n as_o elder_n and_o governor_n answerable_a to_o that_o number_n so_o twenty_o four_o be_v mention_v here_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v extend_v to_o a_o double_a and_o great_a number_n of_o saint_n than_o be_v at_o this_o time_n but_o on_o these_o we_o shall_v not_o insist_v see_v the_o general_n may_v be_v safe_o rest_v in_o again_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n which_o show_v that_o their_o innocency_n be_v their_o great_a glory_n or_o their_o most_o stately_a robe_n and_o the_o great_a badge_n of_o their_o dominion_n for_o white_a raiment_n signify_v either_o christ_n impute_v righteousness_n or_o their_o begin_a sanctification_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o be_v often_o elsewhere_o in_o this_o prophecy_n the_o last_o thing_n speak_v of_o these_o elder_n be_v they_o have_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n or_o throne_n upon_o which_o they_o sit_v and_o on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n both_o which_o be_v to_o show_v 1._o the_o settle_a and_o secure_a happiness_n that_o these_o possess_v beyond_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o spiritual_a dominion_n that_o they_o have_v begin_v in_o they_o here_o over_o their_o lust_n and_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o reign_v even_o on_o the_o earth_n chap._n 5.10_o and_o 3._o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o type_n of_o the_o glorious_a dominion_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n when_o they_o have_v be_v assessor_n at_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o upon_o one_o throne_n with_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v promise_v chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 21._o in_o vers_fw-la 5._o we_o have_v the_o second_o thing_n whereby_o this_o stateliness_n be_v express_v and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o voice_n it_o be_v like_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o god_n manner_n of_o give_v the_o law_n exod._n 19_o whereby_o he_o appear_v so_o terrible_a that_o even_o moses_n do_v exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v and_o deut._n 33.2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v a_o fiery_a law_n the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o though_o god_n appear_v without_o great_a outward_a splendour_n and_o terror_n in_o his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v there_o in_o his_o church_n power_n and_o glory_n whereby_o the_o mighty_a may_v be_v terrify_v and_o confound_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o church_n be_v terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n song_n 6.4_o and_o 10._o and_o the_o witness_n chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o 5._o though_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o bring_v on_o many_o other_o dreadful_a plague_n by_o this_o he_o will_v teach_v man_n to_o approach_v to_o he_o with_o fear_n for_o he_o be_v a_o great_a god_n and_o to_o be_v bad_a in_o reverence_n of_o all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o psal._n 89.7_o there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o thing_n observe_v in_o that_o five_o vers_fw-la and_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o thronâ—_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o these_o we_o understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o manifold_a and_o various_a operation_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o by_o compare_v chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v clear_a for_o these_o seven_o spirit_n be_v the_o horn_n and_o eye_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o show_v both_o the_o
practice_n see_v forth_o in_o three_o expression_n 1._o though_o these_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v sit_v upon_o throne_n yet_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o beast_n or_o minister_n mention_v the_o holineste_a and_o excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n have_v that_o weight_n with_o they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o quit_v their_o throne_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n this_o be_v to_o show_v 1._o their_o high_a esteem_n of_o god_n before_o who_o they_o can_v be_v too_o vile_a 2._o it_o show_v their_o humble_a estimation_n of_o their_o own_o grandour_n and_o their_o be_v deny_v to_o it_o when_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n come_v in_o competition_n therewith_o and_o 3._o it_o show_v their_o acknowledge_v of_o all_o to_o be_v from_o he_o and_o their_o account_v of_o it_o their_o great_a honour_n not_o to_o sit_v upon_o throne_n but_o to_o be_v humble_a before_o he_o and_o to_o have_v he_o high_a the_o second_o thing_n in_o their_o practice_n be_v they_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o be_v add_v 1._o to_o show_n that_o their_o fall_v down_o be_v out_o of_o no_o astonishment_n or_o confusion_n but_o out_o of_o deliberation_n to_o glorify_v god_n 2._o to_o show_v that_o the_o more_o humble_a saint_n fall_v before_o god_n the_o more_o fit_a be_v they_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o the_o better_a progress_n will_v they_o make_v therein_o 3._o it_o be_v to_o express_v the_o inward_a adoration_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o go_v alongst_o with_o their_o external_a humble_a condition_n god_n be_v express_v by_o this_o that_o they_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n in_o the_o beast_n their_o give_a praise_n that_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o they_o worship_v no_o idol_n but_o the_o live_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heathenish_a and_o antichristian_a worshipper_n and_o also_o to_o show_v that_o they_o know_v who_o they_o worship_v and_o be_v not_o worship_v a_o unknown_a god_n further_n it_o express_v the_o reverend_a impression_n which_o they_o have_v of_o he_o so_o that_o they_o can_v menâ—ion_v on_o he_o but_o with_o such_o title_n and_o attribute_n as_o prefer_v he_o beyond_o all_o other_o the_o three_o thing_n in_o their_o practice_n be_v and_o they_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n this_o show_v further_a their_o great_a zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n their_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o huge_a dis-proportionablness_a that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o they_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o have_v their_o crown_n from_o he_o and_o hold_v they_o of_o he_o and_o their_o great_a and_o only_a design_n to_o improve_v that_o honour_n and_o dignity_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v advance_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n from_o who_o they_o have_v the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o account_v it_o their_o great_a dignity_n if_o their_o honour_n may_v any_o way_n be_v a_o footstool_n for_o advance_v or_o extol_v of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o least_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o elder_n praise_n be_v their_o song_n or_o verbal_a expression_n vers_fw-la 11._o when_o they_o be_v fall_v down_o they_o say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v wherein_o 1._o we_o have_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n gloriousnesse_n and_o that_o praise_n be_v his_o due_n 2._o the_o reason_n whereby_o they_o demonstrate_v this_o in_o their_o acknowledgement_n we_o may_v consider_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o expression_n the_o matter_n be_v in_o three_o word_n 1._o they_o acknowledge_v that_o glory_n be_v his_o due_n this_o flow_v from_o the_o essential_a excellency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o the_o 2._o be_v honour_n this_o respect_v the_o lord_n sovereignty_n who_o by_o his_o place_n be_v head_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v honour_v by_o all_o the_o 3._o thing_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a to_o he_o be_v power_n which_o be_v confirm_v from_o the_o exercise_v of_o his_o omnipotency_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n as_o the_o reason_n follow_v clear_v again_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o acknowledgement_n be_v observable_a for_o they_o say_v not_o we_o give_v unto_o thou_o glory_n honour_n etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n honour_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v do_v not_o because_o of_o their_o unwillingness_n positive_o to_o ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o he_o but_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v warm_v and_o affect_v with_o zeal_n to_o the_o thing_n can_v not_o come_v up_o as_o they_o desire_v in_o the_o express_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v they_o say_v although_o we_o can_v give_v thou_o glory_n honour_n etc._n etc._n as_o become_v yet_o thou_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v become_v that_o thou_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o convince_v of_o the_o same_o as_o by_o this_o acknowledgement_n to_o put_v our_o seal_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n give_v unto_o thou_o and_o thus_o they_o rather_o express_v their_o affection_n to_o that_o work_n of_o praise_n than_o their_o satisfaction_n in_o attain_v any_o length_n therein_o in_o which_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a copy_n of_o a_o heart_n affect_v with_o god_n honour_n to_o wit_n it_o be_v always_o desirous_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o yet_o never_o satisfy_v with_o its_o own_o glorify_v of_o he_o they_o give_v two_o reason_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o justice_n of_o this_o their_o acknowledgement_n that_o god_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o praise_n the_o first_o be_v from_o his_o interest_n in_o and_o superiority_n over_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o create_v of_o the_o same_o for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o great_a master_n and_o potter_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o have_v its_o be_v from_o he_o and_o there_o be_v much_o power_n wisdom_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n exercise_v in_o this_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o to_o be_v read_v on_o the_o creature_n be_v it_o not_o just_a that_o all_o shall_v ascribe_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n to_o he_o and_o be_v it_o not_o most_o reasonable_a that_o that_o relation_n of_o his_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o where_o we_o see_v that_o though_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v past_o many_o thousand_o year_n since_o yet_o may_v it_o be_v and_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fresh_a ground_n of_o praise_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n also_o we_o see_v that_o where_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v right_o consider_v soul_n will_v never_o want_v ground_n of_o praise_n and_o last_o that_o these_o who_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v discern_a matter_n of_o praise_n and_o admiration_n in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o in_o every_o creature_n which_o will_v be_v again_o turn_v about_o to_o his_o praise_n the_o second_o reason_n of_o their_o praise_n be_v in_o these_o word_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v which_o in_o sum_n be_v this_o not_o only_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v by_o thou_o but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o tie_n upon_o thou_o to_o make_v they_o thou_o of_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n think_v fit_a to_o do_v so_o and_o when_o thou_o may_v have_v do_v in_o this_o manner_n or_o in_o another_o by_o that_o same_o good_a pleasure_n of_o thou_o it_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v do_v as_o it_o have_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o motive_n end_n or_o rule_v in_o proceed_v but_o thy_o own_o pleasure_n and_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o thy_o glory_n for_o which_o end_n they_o be_v still_o sustain_v in_o the_o be_v that_o they_o have_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o just_a and_o equitable_a that_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n from_o all_o thy_o creature_n which_o for_o this_o very_a end_n be_v create_v this_o be_v a_o strong_a reason_n take_v not_o only_o from_o god_n create_v of_o all_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o end_n which_o sovereign_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o have_v wise_o mould_v midse_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n may_v be_v accomplish_v this_o will_n or_o pleasure_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o respect_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n in_o general_a but_o it_o hold_v forth_o his_o end_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o
event_n and_o effect_n that_o follow_v thereon_o in_o all_o which_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n be_v accomplish_v as_o the_o word_n be_v prev_n 16.4_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o that_o be_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a that_o fight_n against_o god_n and_o so_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o a_o evil_a day_n be_v by_o the_o same_o lord_n create_v for_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o name_n in_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o clear_a assertion_n of_o the_o lord_n sovereignty_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n who_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n in_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o they_o but_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o see_v that_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o make_v they_o in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o inquire_v a_o further_a reason_n of_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o decree_n but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n so_o to_o do_v 2._o it_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o man_n will_v never_o right_o praise_v god_n till_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o be_v conceive_v aright_o and_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v enough_o to_o stop_v our_o reason_n when_o we_o can_v come_v to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o in_o his_o proceed_n the_o want_n of_o this_o make_v carnal_a reason_n to_o fret_v as_o if_o the_o holy_a one_o be_v to_o be_v bound_v and_o limit_v in_o his_o proceed_n whereas_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v that_o he_o give_v account_n of_o none_o of_o his_o matter_n and_o that_o it_o become_v not_o man_n to_o reason_n with_o god_n rom._n 9.20_o nor_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o strive_v with_o their_o maker_n this_o will_v put_v all_o to_o silence_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n many_o bold_a question_n may_v be_v answer_v as_o why_o do_v god_n make_v man_n mutable_a when_o he_o may_v have_v confirm_v he_o in_o innocence_n as_o he_o do_v the_o elect_a angel_n why_o be_v he_o make_v so_o see_v he_o foreknow_v his_o fall_n why_o be_v so_o many_o create_v and_o in_o such_o a_o posture_n as_o the_o lord_n know_v will_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o destruction_n why_o be_v not_o all_o save_v by_o christ_n why_o have_v he_o make_v a_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n concern_v many_o and_o such_o like_a there_o can_v no_o other_o answer_n be_v give_v but_o this_o even_o so_o it_o please_v he_o to_o do_v and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o text_n for_o his_o pleasure_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o this_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n which_o carnal_a reason_n do_v so_o much_o murmur_n against_o be_v here_o a_o main_a ground_n of_o praise_n and_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v exalt_v as_o be_v thereby_o glorious_a and_o infinite_o above_o all_o his_o creature_n 3._o the_o assert_v of_o this_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v a_o doctrine_n well-becoming_a the_o church_n whatever_o other_o think_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v ever_o comfortable_a and_o refreshfull_a to_o his_o people_n and_o a_o ground_n of_o song_n to_o they_o because_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o satisfy_v to_o they_o than_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o oppose_a or_o fret_v at_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o one_o who_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o proceed_v from_o that_o native_a and_o kindly_a respect_n to_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o creature_n especial_o in_o believer_n the_o acknowledge_v and_o praise_v of_o which_o be_v here_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n work_n the_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o vision_n look_v to_o these_o two_o 1._o to_o show_v something_o of_o god_n 2._o something_o in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n first_o something_o of_o god_n and_o hence_o obs._n 1_o his_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a dominion_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o we_o gather_v from_o the_o similitude_n itself_o he_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n and_o have_v all_o these_o attendant_n wait_v on_o he_o and_o from_o the_o song_n bring_v in_o to_o point_v at_o this_o as_o the_o scope_n which_o show_v the_o great_a end_n god_n have_v and_o have_v before_o he_o in_o create_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o show_v himself_o glorious_a from_o this_o ground_n of_o his_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n 2._o not_o only_o be_v he_o a_o stately_a king_n on_o the_o throne_n but_o he_o exercise_v his_o dominion_n he_o have_v make_v all_o and_o he_o sustain_v all_o for_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n ever_o execute_v his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o world_n never_o want_v a_o governor_n as_o long_o as_o this_o king_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o sovereign_a god_n there_o be_v also_o a_o sovereign_a providence_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n 3._o his_o be_v well_o furnish_v with_o mean_n and_o instrument_n for_o do_v his_o work_n be_v hold_v forth_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v such_o attendant_n fit_v with_o wing_n and_o eye_n and_o chap._n 5.11_o he_o have_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o of_o angel_n to_o execute_v his_o command_n round_o about_o and_o before_o his_o throne_n these_o glorious_a spirit_n wait_v on_o direction_n from_o he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v his_o commandment_n in_o care_v and_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n and_o he_o have_v also_o beside_o angel_n his_o own_o almighty_a power_n and_o thundering_n to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n on_o enemy_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o create_v of_o thing_n and_o for_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v seven_o spirit_n to_o spread_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n 4._o the_o lord_n great_a shot_n in_o all_o this_o be_v to_o get_v praise_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o give_v matter_n of_o a_o song_n to_o his_o attendant_n these_o four_o general_n be_v clear_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o chapter_n however_o we_o expound_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v comfortable_a that_o his_o praise_n and_o our_o song_n be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o what_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o one_o be_v also_o matter_n of_o the_o other_o second_o something_o in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v hold_v forth_o however_o we_o look_v on_o these_o beast_n and_o elder_n 1._o their_o nature_n and_o qualification_n be_v here_o hold_v out_o and_o how_o they_o be_v fit_v with_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o and_o within_z each_o of_o they_o with_o six_o wing_n and_o with_o several_a shape_n some_o be_v like_o a_o lion_n some_o like_o a_o calf_n some_o have_v a_o face_n as_o a_o man_n some_o like_o a_o fly_a eagle_n in_o which_o their_o furniture_n for_o their_o work_n and_o their_o activity_n in_o it_o and_o their_o humble_a serious_a watchful_a and_o speedy_a manner_n of_o go_v about_o it_o be_v set_v out_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o believer_n how_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o command_v duty_n and_o piece_n of_o service_n 2._o there_o be_v here_o hold_v out_o the_o great_a dignity_n and_o happiness_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o attendant_n however_o we_o expound_v the_o word_n this_o be_v clear_a that_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n be_v a_o great_a privilege_n they_o sit_v on_o throne_n they_o wear_v crown_n they_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n they_o be_v all_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n chap._n 5.10_o they_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n they_o attend_v on_o he_o and_o have_v place_n among_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o zech._n 3.7_o it_o be_v the_o complete_n of_o our_o happiness_n to_o have_v liberty_n to_o look_v upon_o god_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n say_v that_o solomon_n servant_n be_v blessed_v that_o get_v liberty_n to_o behold_v his_o face_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o o_o how_o much_o more_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o day_n and_o night_n rest_v not_o but_o be_v always_o take_v up_o in_o behold_v and_o praise_v god_n â—_o for_o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o 3._o we_o be_v here_o teach_v what_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o great_a task_n and_o work_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o that_o enrol_v themselves_o under_o that_o title_n and_o name_n that_o be_v day_n and_o night_n to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o magnify_v of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v his_o praise_n glorious_a psal._n 66.2_o which_o be_v to_o make_v it_o illustrious_a and_o that_o by_o a_o native_a way_n of_o go_v about_o it_o again_o here_o be_v hold_v forth_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o it_o to_o wit_n with_o humility_n and_o reverence_n with_o chearfulnesse_n and_o zeal_n lay_v all_o we_o
have_v before_o christ_n foot_n acknowledge_v all_o we_o have_v receive_v to_o flow_v from_o he_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o employ_v all_o so_o as_o may_v most_o contribute_v to_o make_v he_o great_a that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n last_o there_o be_v the_o delightsomenesse_n and_o heartsomnesse_n of_o this_o task_n though_o they_o rest_v not_o day_n nor_o night_n it_o be_v not_o a_o wearisome_a work_n for_o it_o be_v sing_v and_o his_o say_n they_o rest_v not_o be_v not_o to_o hold_v out_o any_o burden_n yoke_n or_o restraint_n lay_v on_o they_o but_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o bendednesse_n of_o their_o spirit_n within_o with_o love_n and_o joy_n that_o they_o can_v rest_v it_o be_v so_o to_o speak_v a_o ease_n to_o be_v vent_v it_o in_o praise_n there_o be_v such_o joy_n and_o chearfulnesse_n from_o that_o wine_n that_o come_v from_o under_o the_o throne_n that_o they_o can_v hold_v their_o peace_n but_o it_o be_v their_o continual_a refreshment_n night_n and_o day_n to_o be_v speak_v and_o praise_v in_o a_o word_n it_o say_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v christ_n servant_n and_o that_o his_o service_n be_v a_o sweet_a work_n and_o it_o will_v be_v know_v ere_o long_v how_o good_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o how_o happy_a a_o life_n it_o will_v be_v to_o be_v praise_v he_o it_o be_v good_a some_o touch_n of_o it_o be_v warm_v our_o heart_n beforehand_o and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o proof_n and_o experience_n of_o it_o what_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o to_o know_v it_o lecture_n i._n chap._n v._n vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n seal_v with_o seal_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_v thereof_o 3._o and_o no_o man_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n neither_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o 4._o and_o i_o weep_v much_o because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o 5._o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o weep_v not_o behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o triâ—e_n of_o judah_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o 6._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n stand_v a_o lamb_n as_o it_o have_v be_v slay_v have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n 7._o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o preparation_n to_o the_o follow_a revelation_n go_v on_o and_o in_o it_o he_o who_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v here_o represent_v as_o have_v a_o seal_a book_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o none_o in_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n can_v unfold_v but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n who_o for_o his_o church_n good_a do_v the_o same_o which_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o praise_n in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o scope_n of_o all_o tend_v especial_o to_o these_o three_o first_o to_o show_v the_o absoluteness_n determinatnesse_n and_o particularnesse_n of_o god_n decree_n in_o all_o event_n that_o concern_v the_o church_n which_o with_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o seal_a book_n second_o to_o show_v the_o special_a office_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v upon_o his_o father_n secret_n do_v reveal_v so_o much_o of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o church_n as_o be_v useful_a for_o she_o and_o that_o without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o three_o it_o be_v to_o make_v way_n to_o the_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o prophecy_n follow_v according_a to_o the_o mould_n wherein_o they_o be_v reveal_v for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v what_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o seal_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o that_o here_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o have_v a_o book_n with_o so_o many_o seal_n in_o his_o hand_n we_o may_v take_v up_o the_o chapter_n in_o these_o three_o part_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o vision_n see_v to_o wit_n a_o book_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 1.2_o there_o be_v some_o circumstance_n express_v both_o the_o difficulty_n and_o possibility_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o what_o be_v write_v within_o the_o same_o this_o follow_v unto_o the_o eight_o verse_n 8_o from_o that_o unto_o the_o end_n be_v set_v down_o a_o most_o excellent_a song_n of_o praise_n as_o we_o will_v see_v in_o the_o word_n the_o first_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o book_n have_v four_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o it_o as_o for_o the_o throne_n what_o it_o be_v and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o sit_v thereon_o we_o hear_v thereof_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o therefore_o may_v now_o proceed_v to_o these_o four_o thing_n here_o set_v down_o first_o it_o be_v call_v a_o book_n this_o be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o god_n have_v use_v of_o book_n more_o than_o he_o have_v material_a throne_n or_o hand_n but_o as_o be_v show_v on_o chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 5._o it_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o show_v how_o particular_o and_o orderly_o all_o thing_n be_v determine_v by_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v particular_o insert_v and_o record_v in_o a_o book_n by_o this_o book_n here_o be_v not_o understand_v god_n providence_n in_o general_a nor_o yet_o his_o special_a purpose_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o elect_n but_o his_o decree_n concern_v the_o special_a event_n that_o be_v to_o befall_v his_o gospel_n church_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v this_o same_o revelation_n for_o what_o be_v afterward_o reveal_v to_o john_n be_v by_o open_v one_o of_o these_o seal_n and_o the_o last_o seal_n will_v be_v find_v to_o comprehend_v both_o the_o trumpet_n and_o vial_n as_o we_o will_v find_v in_o the_o progress_n the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o back_n side_n that_o be_v in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v all_o fill_v up_o there_o be_v no_o blank_a in_o the_o same_o for_o know_v to_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o beginning_n act._n 15.18_o and_o no_o new_a occurrence_n which_o be_v so_o as_o to_o man_n do_v put_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v any_o new_a counsel_n or_o to_o make_v any_o new_a decree_n for_o to_o say_v so_o there_o be_v no_o blank_a in_o his_o register_n to_o contain_v the_o same_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v conclude_v of_o old_a in_o his_o counsel_n and_o according_o in_o time_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v three_o this_o book_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o show_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v none_o accessary_a to_o his_o counsel_n but_o himself_o for_o he_o take_v counsel_n of_o none_o 2._o that_o he_o himself_o be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v alter_v his_o decree_n or_o change_v any_o of_o his_o purpose_n for_o the_o book_n be_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n 3._o it_o show_v that_o what_o he_o have_v once_o in_o his_o wisdom_n conclude_v he_o do_v by_o his_o power_n proceed_v to_o execute_v and_o that_o so_o as_o he_o can_v be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o end_n therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o have_v it_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o show_v both_o his_o admirable_a dexterity_n and_o omnipotency_n that_o be_v exercise_v in_o execute_v the_o same_o the_o four_o circumstance_n be_v this_o book_n be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n seal_v that_o be_v undiscernible_a and_o unconceivable_a to_o any_o as_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v clear_a and_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o isa._n 29.11_o although_o all_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o unknown_a to_o creature_n till_o they_o be_v particular_o reveal_v by_o he_o or_o in_o his_o providence_n bring_v to_o pass_v again_o this_o book_n be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n which_o be_v partly_o to_o show_v the_o exceed_a great_a depth_n of_o god_n secret_a counsel_n whereunto_o none_o can_v reach_v see_v it_o be_v not_o only_o seal_v
with_o one_o seal_n but_o with_o seven_o and_o especial_o this_o number_n be_v so_o definite_a because_o the_o follow_a principle_n vision_n do_v so_o much_o consist_v of_o seven_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o this_o book_n do_v distinguish_v the_o step_n of_o this_o first_o principal_a prophecy_n to_o clear_v it_o we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o these_o time_n their_o book_n be_v not_o like_o we_o now_o but_o general_o be_v long_a scroll_n of_o parchment_n roll_v up_o on_o a_o stick_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o form_n one_o part_n of_o a_o scroll_n may_v be_v roll_v up_o then_o seal_v after_o that_o a_o other_o part_n roll_v up_o and_o that_o likewise_o seal_v and_o so_o forth_o till_o there_o may_v be_v seven_o part_n and_o seven_o several_a seal_n and_o therefore_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n will_v only_o admit_v one_o to_o read_v that_o part_n of_o the_o scrol_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o second_o and_o again_o there_o be_v no_o read_n of_o what_o follow_v until_o the_o second_o be_v open_v etc._n etc._n of_o this_o sort_n be_v this_o book_n mention_v here_o for_o chap._n 6._o we_o see_v that_o the_o open_n of_o every_o seal_n give_v some_o new_a vision_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o understanding_n thereof_o till_o the_o distinct_a and_o several_a seal_n be_v open_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o concern_v the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n and_o make_v way_n for_o express_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o mediator_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o six_o verse_n wherein_o first_o there_o be_v a_o proclamation_n make_v to_o find_v out_o some_o fit_a person_n to_o open_v the_o same_o vers_n 2._o second_o there_o be_v a_o disappointment_n vers_fw-la 3._o three_o there_o be_v johns_n exceed_a great_a heaviness_n and_o weightednesse_n therewith_o vers_fw-la 4._o four_o there_o be_v a_o consolation_n against_o the_o same_o first_o intimate_v and_o thereafter_o see_v vers_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o proclamation_n vers_fw-la 2._o be_v in_o these_o word_n i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_v thereof_o this_o proclamation_n be_v not_o make_v as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o expectation_n to_o find_v any_o creature_n by_o who_o this_o may_v be_v do_v but_o by_o put_v all_o creature_n to_o it_o and_o thereby_o declare_v their_o insufficiency_n the_o great_a way_n be_v make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n the_o performer_n thereof_o the_o party_n proclaim_v be_v a_o angel_n for_o even_o these_o admire_v god_n way_n with_o his_o church_n and_o desire_v the_o unfolding_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a angel_n to_o show_v the_o concernment_n of_o the_o thing_n proclaim_v and_o that_o even_o the_o most_o excellent_a angel_n count_v it_o their_o happiness_n to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o god_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n also_o it_o make_v the_o thing_n proclaim_v more_o observable_a by_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o 5._o and_o 6._o verse_n we_o may_v see_v that_o by_o beast_n be_v neither_o understand_v any_o of_o the_o host_n of_o angel_n in_o general_a nor_o some_o special_a angel_n as_o some_o allege_v of_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n for_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o this_o strong_a angel_n who_o yet_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v of_o eminency_n among_o they_o again_o the_o matter_n proclaim_v be_v observable_a which_o be_v not_o who_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n but_o who_o be_v worthy_a or_o meet_v to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o this_o upon_o the_o one_o side_n be_v to_o put_v a_o dash_n upon_o all_o creature_n as_o be_v unworthy_a and_o unmeet_a to_o pry_v into_o god_n secret_n immediate_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o do_v exceed_o commend_v the_o mediator_n who_o alone_o be_v find_v to_o be_v such_o this_o be_v do_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o thereby_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o creature_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o that_o this_o singular_a worthiness_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o this_o his_o peculiar_a privilege_n may_v be_v afterward_o find_v to_o be_v the_o more_o unquestionable_a a_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o answer_n of_o this_o proclamation_n or_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o no_o man_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n nor_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n nay_o nor_o to_o look_v thereon_o this_o be_v plain_a and_o sheweth_z that_o not_o one_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n even_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a angel_n in_o heaven_n none_o of_o the_o man_n in_o earth_n nor_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v reveal_v god_n secret_a counsel_n till_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mediator_n nay_o they_o can_v not_o look_v thereon_o which_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o dulness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o that_o respect_n for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o open_v this_o book_n that_o they_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o work_n of_o common_a providence_n what_o can_v all_o creature_n have_v attian_v to_o in_o the_o uptake_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o reveal_v the_o same_o the_o three_o thing_n vers_fw-la 4._o be_v johns_n heaviness_n because_o of_o that_o apparent_a impossibility_n and_o i_o weep_v much_o because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o which_o do_v set_v forth_o 1._o that_o john_n do_v esteem_v the_o understanding_n of_o what_o be_v within_o this_o book_n to_o be_v of_o great_a worth_n 2._o that_o he_o do_v exceed_o long_a to_o understand_v the_o same_o 3._o that_o he_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v hopeless_a of_o attain_v this_o 4._o that_o this_o disappointment_n be_v sad_a and_o heavy_a to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o it_o be_v johns_n curiosity_n which_o make_v he_o thus_o to_o weep_v but_o conceive_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n it_o do_v affect_v he_o much_o to_o see_v the_o ficklnesse_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o man_n emptiness_n in_o particular_a for_o all_o their_o boast_n of_o their_o attain_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o great_a mystery_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o infirmity_n in_o this_o excess_n by_o his_o think_v the_o thing_n desperate_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o creature_n and_o his_o overlook_v the_o office_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o mediator_n who_o can_v do_v when_o all_o other_o give_v it_o over_o which_o be_v a_o fault_n too_o often_o incident_a to_o believer_n the_o four_o step_n be_v vers_n 5._o where_o the_o consolation_n begin_v for_o the_o lord_n suffer_v not_o john_n to_o weep_v long_o even_o though_o his_o infirmity_n have_v occasion_v his_o own_o heaviness_n the_o consolation_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v by_o send_v good_a news_n or_o glad_a tiding_n unto_o john_n vers_fw-la 5._o the_o second_o be_v by_o make_v he_o a_o beholder_n of_o a_o comfortable_a sight_n vers_n 6._o and_o 7._o wherein_o he_o see_v that_o to_o be_v perform_v which_o be_v tell_v unto_o he_o in_o these_o glad_a tiding_n we_o may_v consider_v first_o the_o carrier_n second_o the_o comfort_n three_o the_o ground_n thereof_o the_o carrier_n be_v one_o of_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v as_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n some_o private_a professor_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o in_o way_n of_o vision_n god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o help_v and_o comfort_n john_n in_o this_o his_o heaviness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o what_o be_v here_o in_o vision_n may_v be_v often_o real_o perform_v in_o the_o church_n from_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o the_o strong_a of_o god_n servant_n may_v have_v their_o great_a fit_n of_o heaviness_n and_o weep_v and_o their_o mistake_n of_o his_o dispensation_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o count_v thing_n much_o more_o desperate_a than_o they_o be_v 2._o the_o lord_n be_v tender_a of_o his_o people_n heaviness_n even_o when_o it_o be_v out_o of_o infirmity_n 3._o his_o comfort_n be_v seasonable_o try_v and_o often_o then_o be_v they_o most_o near_o and_o refreshfull_a when_o man_n think_v thing_n most_o desperate_a 4._o he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o any_o instrument_n for_o the_o comfort_v of_o another_o and_o when_o the_o strong_a be_v overmaster_v with_o heaviness_n he_o can_v stir_v up_o weak_a professor_n to_o prove_v comfortable_a to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n more_o particular_o we_o may_v see_v that_o weak_a professor_n may_v sometime_o be_v more_o
comfort_v in_o the_o usemaking_n of_o christ_n office_n and_o in_o exercise_v faith_n on_o he_o than_o great_a teacher_n who_o by_o seek_v to_o exercise_v their_o light_n invention_n and_o reason_n to_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v dark_a may_v have_v many_o disappointment_n therein_o and_o heaviness_n follow_v thereon_o so_o long_o as_o the_o mediator_n be_v not_o employ_v whereas_o the_o simple_a tender_a believer_n that_o at_o first_o look_v to_o he_o for_o answer_v of_o all_o difficulty_n may_v have_v much_o peace_n and_o chearfulnesse_n second_o the_o particular_a comfort_n be_v express_v weep_v not_o which_o show_v both_o that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n which_o john_n be_v call_v unto_o though_o for_o the_o time_n he_o do_v let_v out_o himself_o therein_o and_o also_o that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o ground_n for_o the_o same_o as_o he_o suppose_v and_o because_o simple_a direction_n will_v not_o prevail_v to_o comfort_v these_o that_o be_v heavy_a in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o giveth_z the_o ground_n of_o this_o behold_v say_v he_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_v thereof_o which_o be_v in_o sum_n thou_o may_v be_v comfort_v and_o stay_v thy_o weep_n for_o though_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n yet_o the_o mediator_n can_v and_o will_v full_o do_v that_o business_n he_o begin_v this_o with_o a_o behold_v thereby_o to_o rouz_v up_o john_n with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n that_o he_o be_v to_o tell_v he_o and_o also_o to_o make_v what_o be_v say_v the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o the_o party_n speak_v of_o the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v this_o party_n who_o open_v the_o book_n must_v be_v no_o mean_a person_n see_v he_o do_v what_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n can_v do_v and_o so_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o they_o he_o be_v here_o express_v by_o two_o title_n the_o first_o be_v he_o be_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o gen._n 49.9_o where_o judah_n be_v say_v to_o couch_v down_o as_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o a_o old_a lion_n who_o shall_v rouz_v he_o up_o and_o this_o be_v attribut_v to_o he_o 1._o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n and_o lineage_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o very_a messiah_n or_o shiloh_n speak_v of_o there_o 2._o to_o point_v out_o the_o excellent_a qualification_n where_o with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v furnish_v for_o the_o undertake_n and_o prosecute_n of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a exploit_n if_o so_o his_o people_n need_n call_v for_o the_o same_o he_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o bold_a lion_n as_o never_o draw_v back_o for_o a_o strait_a and_o as_o none_o can_v rouse_v he_o up_o but_o to_o their_o own_o prejudice_n so_o none_o can_v expect_v otherwise_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o the_o second_o word_n be_v he_o be_v the_o root_n of_o david_n this_o be_v take_v as_o will_v seem_v from_o isa._n 11._o vers_fw-la 1._o where_o he_o be_v call_v a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n out_o of_o his_o root_n so_o that_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o come_v of_o david_n he_o be_v a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a sense_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n mediator_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v the_o root_n of_o david_n because_o so_o david_n as_o a_o member_n have_v his_o be_v from_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n chap._n 22._o vers_fw-la 16._o the_o lord_n do_v style_v himself_o both_o the_o root_n and_o offspring_n of_o david_n and_o this_o twofold_a consideration_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o loose_v that_o question_n which_o puzzle_v the_o pharisee_n matth._n 22._o vers_fw-la 42_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n how_o the_o messiah_n can_v be_v both_o david_n son_n and_o david_n lord_n it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n which_o intimate_v many_o difficulty_n that_o the_o mediator_n have_v to_o overcome_v in_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o office_n and_o yet_o withal_o a_o most_o full_a victory_n that_o now_o this_o courageous_a lion_n by_o his_o die_n have_v obtain_v over_o they_o all_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o allege_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o possess_v the_o privilege_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o mediator_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o consolation_n be_v by_o make_v john_n in_o vision_n to_o behold_v the_o perform_n of_o this_o vers_n 6_o and_o 7._o wherein_o 1._o johns_n â—ooking_n be_v mention_v and_o i_o behold_v say_v he_o that_o be_v have_v so_o good_a news_n tell_v i_o i_o revive_v as_o it_o be_v again_o and_o look_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n to_o see_v if_o there_o may_v be_v any_o hope_n of_o that_o which_o former_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v desperate_a 2._o it_o be_v mark_v what_o he_o see_v after_o he_o have_v look_v and_o because_o the_o vision_n be_v wonderful_a there_o be_v â—ustly_o a_o lo_o prefix_v unto_o it_o this_o vision_n be_v â—â—_o general_a a_o vision_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n who_o now_o john_n see_v to_o his_o great_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v the_o performer_n of_o that_o which_o former_o he_o think_v desperate_a and_o because_o he_o be_v a_o singular_a person_n he_o be_v several_a way_n describe_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n first_o he_o be_v call_v a_o lamb_n this_o be_v a_o title_n ordinary_o give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n and_o we_o conceive_v it_o be_v especial_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o to_o express_v christ_n jesus_n his_o priestly_a office_n and_o his_o offering_n of_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o people_n therefore_o ordinary_o when_o he_o geâ—teth_v that_o title_n something_o be_v add_v thereunto_o as_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n as_o even_o here_o in_o this_o same_o verse_n which_o expression_n do_v palpable_o relate_v â—o_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v 2._o it_o be_v to_o show_v his_o mildness_n to_o speak_v so_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o people_n for_o although_o he_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o undertake_n for_o they_o against_o enemy_n yet_o in_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o he_o be_v more_o gentle_a than_o any_o lamb_n and_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o one_o of_o this_o high-priest_n property_n heb._n 7.26_o that_o he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a or_o illesse_a etc._n etc._n which_o be_v no_o little_a commendation_n of_o he_o to_o his_o people_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v a_o lion_n to_o purchase_v and_o conquer_v and_o a_o lamb_n in_o dispense_n what_o he_o have_v purchase_v to_o his_o people_n second_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v â—â—_o it_o have_v be_v slay_v so_o be_v he_o represent_v to_o john_n in_o vision_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o meanâ—â—ble_n thus_o prevail_v to_o obtain_v such_o privilege_n for_o his_o church_n good_a to_o wit_n it_o be_v by_o his_o die_a and_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n job._n 10.17_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n love_v he_o that_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o approve_v of_o he_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o as_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_o belove_v without_o respect_n to_o this_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v much_o of_o what_o christ_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o what_o he_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o prophecy_n for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o make_v way_n to_o have_v the_o same_o reveal_v unto_o we_o three_o this_o lamb_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o dominion_n and_o authorithy_n with_o the_o â—ather_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o be_v admit_v to_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o glory_n and_o majesty_n fâ—r_n above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o it_o be_v in_o â—â—m_fw-la what_o be_v assert_v chap._n 3.21_o also_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o â—onâ—y_a elder_n which_o be_v not_o for_o nought_o express_v but_o as_o it_o do_v show_v 1._o his_o dignity_n and_o glory_n beyond_o they_o so_o 2._o it_o show_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o same_o throne_n with_o the_o father_n that_o thereby_o his_o people_n may_v be_v the_o more_o bold_a
in_o their_o approach_n unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v they_o want_v not_o a_o friend_n always_o present_a in_o that_o court._n for_o this_o end_n also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v stand_v someway_o to_o declare_v his_o readiness_n to_o execute_v what_o may_v tend_v to_o his_o people_n edification_n and_o consolation_n for_o as_o a_o painful_a shepherd_n he_o stand_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n micah_n 5._o vers_fw-la 4._o four_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n and_o these_o again_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n by_o these_o no_o create_a thing_n can_v be_v understand_v for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o lamb_n power_n or_o horn_n must_v be_v omnipotent_a that_o which_o be_v his_o eye_n must_v be_v omniscient_a and_o that_o which_o be_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n must_v be_v omnipresent_v this_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o be_v expound_v chap._n 1.4_o and_o chap._n 4.5_o here_o he_o be_v call_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o manifold_a operation_n seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n of_o the_o lamb_n because_o of_o that_o order_n of_o operation_n that_o be_v among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o place_n former_o cite_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o description_n record_v here_o be_v in_o vers_n 7._o where_o the_o lamb_n advance_v as_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o his_o actual_a take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n to_o open_v the_o same_o be_v express_v and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n this_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o comfortable_a sight_n to_o john_n who_o have_v former_o give_v over_o the_o case_n as_o desperate_a do_v now_o see_v this_o lovely_a lamb_n proceed_v so_o far_o in_o the_o discover_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n and_o here_o we_o have_v first_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n distinct_o hold_v forth_o for_o there_o be_v 1._o one_o upon_o the_o throne_n with_o the_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o lamb_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n distinct_a from_o the_o former_a two_o and_o all_o these_o on_o the_o same_o throne_n second_o we_o may_v see_v the_o three_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n hold_v forth_o here_o for_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v signify_v his_o priestly_a office_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o have_v horn_n and_o power_n do_v hold_v forth_o his_o kingly_a office_n 3._o that_o he_o take_v the_o book_n to_o open_v and_o to_o reveal_v god_n mind_n to_o his_o church_n be_v a_o express_a evidence_n of_o his_o be_v prophet_n from_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v two_o thing_n be_v main_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o special_a overrule_a providence_n over_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o fall_v out_o which_o be_v new_a to_o he_o but_o what_o he_o have_v determine_v and_o write_v down_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n to_o his_o church_n there_o be_v no_o enemy_n that_o do_v rise_v up_o against_o she_o nor_o any_o heresy_n that_o break_v out_o among_o her_o member_n nor_o any_o event_n that_o occasional_o she_o seem_v to_o meet_v with_o but_o these_o be_v full_o determine_v by_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o word_n we_o see_v of_o what_o excellent_a worth_n the_o mediator_n be_v beyond_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n how_o great_a need_n there_o be_v of_o he_o and_o how_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a we_o will_v be_v without_o he_o all_o the_o most_o glorious_a creature_n in_o heaven_n beside_o and_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o give_v we_o ground_n of_o comfortable_a worship_v before_o god_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mediator_n we_o may_v see_v also_o that_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o his_o people_n heartlesnesse_n be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o their_o strait_n o_o how_o excellent_a a_o one_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o o_o how_o happy_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o continual_o to_o be_v improve_n he_o lord_n teach_v we_o that_o and_o to_o he_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o amen_n lecture_n ii_o vers._n 8._o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o bloâ—d_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n 10._o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n 11._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o 12._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n 13._o and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 14._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v amen_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o express_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o what_o go_v before_o to_o wit_n the_o exalt_v of_o the_o mediator_n this_o be_v cast_v in_o betwixt_o his_o take_n of_o the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o his_o proceed_n actual_o to_o open_v the_o same_o that_o this_o singular_a work_n of_o the_o mediator_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o observable_a the_o occasion_n of_o the_o song_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o vers_n 8._o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o by_o this_o appear_v of_o the_o mediator_n in_o his_o office_n they_o have_v ground_n to_o expect_v the_o open_n up_o of_o the_o within-contained_n mystery_n then_o they_o praise_v the_o praise_n itself_o may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o three_o part_n according_a to_o the_o several_a party_n that_o take_v part_n therein_o for_o 1._o the_o redeem_a church_n begin_v and_o they_o sing_v in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o 8._o vers_fw-la and_o in_o the_o 9_o and_o 10._o verse_n then_o 2._o the_o angel_n follow_v vers_n 11_o and_o 12._o in_o the_o three_o place_n all_o creature_n be_v brought-in_a join_v in_o this_o song_n vers_n 13._o and_o because_o the_o redeem_a have_v most_o interest_n in_o and_o obligation_n to_o the_o mediator_n who_o praise_n be_v peculiar_o express_v here_o therefore_o as_o they_o begin_v so_o they_o close_v vers_fw-la 14_o in_o the_o first_o part_n first_o the_o redeem_a church_n be_v describe_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o work_n vers_n 8._o second_o their_o praise_n be_v express_v vers_fw-la 9_o and_o 10._o in_o their_o description_n they_o be_v call_v four_o beast_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o fome_a chapter_n and_o show_v that_o by_o they_o most_o probable_o be_v hold_v forth_o the_o minister_n and_o professor_n of_o christ_n militant_a gospel-church_n and_o this_o place_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o angel_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_a and_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n which_o agree_v to_o all_o believer_n even_o upon_o earth_n as_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 6._o again_o their_o work_n here_o be_v not_o only_o to_o praise_v but_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o have_v vial_n full_a of_o odour_n as_o well_o as_o harp_n vers_fw-la 8._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sharer_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a dominion_n and_o to_o be_v priest_n to_o he_o even_o on_o earth_n yea_o their_o
of_o all_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o we_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n but_o be_v of_o strange_a nation_n have_v reason_n to_o praise_v for_o this_o gospel_n and_o to_o bless_v the_o mediator_n who_o have_v purchase_v it_o unto_o we_o again_o although_o this_o object_n in_o some_o respect_n have_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o nation_n kindred_n &c._n &c._n without_o distinction_n or_o discrimination_n yet_o somewhat_o be_v add_v to_o qualify_v and_o restrict_n the_o same_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v collective_o of_o all_o of_o every_o nation_n language_n etc._n etc._n but_o distributive_o of_o some_o of_o these_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n for_o the_o redeemed_z their_o song_n be_v express_v in_o these_o term_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o every_o tongue_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o palpable_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n to_o say_v thou_o have_v redeem_v all_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o to_o say_v thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o every_o tongue_n kindred_n and_o nation_n whereby_o the_o redeem_v be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v redeem_v and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v think_v but_o that_o all_o who_o be_v redeem_v do_v concur_v in_o this_o song_n therefore_o the_o other_o contradistinguish_v from_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v beside_o this_o peculiarnesse_n of_o redemption_n be_v a_o special_a ground_n of_o the_o redeem_v praise_n to_o wit_n when_o they_o be_v lie_v under_o the_o curse_n with_o other_o christ_n have_v redeem_v they_o from_o among_o they_o further_o all_o this_o song_n do_v agree_v to_o any_o person_n that_o have_v be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n blood_n they_o that_o be_v redeem_v be_v also_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o see_v all_o can_v praise_v for_o this_o mercy_n as_o experience_n show_v therefore_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o former_a and_o if_o we_o will_v remember_v what_o be_v just_a now_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o redemption_n do_v import_v a_o peculiar_a right_n to_o these_o that_o be_v redeem_v beside_o other_o to_o wit_n a_o right_a by_o election_n then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o no_o other_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v but_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o see_v all_o man_n be_v not_o god_n by_o this_o peculiar_a right_n for_o to_o be_v god_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o be_v actual_o redeem_v be_v of_o equal_a extent_n therefore_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o all_o be_v redeem_v the_o three_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o their_o praise_n which_o be_v also_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a will_v confirm_v this_o and_o it_o be_v contain_v vers_fw-la 10._o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o advantage_n which_o they_o reap_v by_o christ_n redemption_n which_o make_v they_o thus_o to_o praise_v they_o answer_v they_o be_v very_o great_a for_o not_o only_o be_v they_o free_v from_o the_o former_a bondage_n they_o be_v under_o and_o set_v at_o liberty_n as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o they_o be_v honour_v and_o bless_v with_o many_o excellent_a privilege_n exceed_o commend_v in_o four_o word_n 1._o thou_o have_v make_v we_o king_n this_o respect_v that_o spiritual_a freedom_n that_o the_o believer_n have_v from_o their_o former_a enemy_n and_o that_o spiritual_a dominion_n which_o they_o have_v over_o they_o and_o that_o eternal_a glory_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n when_o they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o one_o throne_n with_o the_o lord_n christ._n this_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n that_o all_o the_o redeem_v who_o be_v former_o slave_n shall_v be_v make_v king_n 2._o they_o be_v make_v priest_n this_o be_v also_o a_o title_n and_o office_n of_o great_a dignity_n under_o the_o law_n and_o by_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o by_o christ_n jesus_n all_o the_o redeem_v be_v honour_v to_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n with_o boldness_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o their_o own_o prayer_n and_o praise_n unto_o god_n by_o he_o with_o hope_n of_o be_v accept_v which_o privilege_n be_v found_v upon_o christ_n redemption_n and_o without_o this_o there_o have_v be_v access_n to_o no_o sinner_n to_o pray_v or_o praise_v acceptable_o and_o with_o any_o comfort_n before_o god_n but_o now_o say_v they_o we_o be_v priest_n and_o may_v offer_v our_o own_o sacrifice_n yea_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o typical_a service_n nor_o to_o one_o place_n or_o temple_n nor_o to_o seek_v a_o priest_n to_o offer_v our_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o we_o but_o we_o ourselves_o may_v approach_v therewith_o unto_o he_o 3._o it_o commend_v and_o sweeten_v this_o privilege_n that_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n to_o our_o god_n which_o imply_v that_o now_o by_o christ_n purchase_n they_o may_v worship_v and_o serve_v god_n as_o in_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o as_o their_o own_o god_n which_o do_v make_v all_o the_o service_n they_o can_v be_v put_v to_o very_o light_a and_o easy_a and_o strengthen_v they_o against_o all_o the_o difficulty_n they_o may_v meet_v with_o therein_o see_v it_o be_v no_o idol_n nor_o strange_a god_n who_o they_o worship_v but_o their_o own_o god_n who_o will_v pity_v they_o in_o their_o service_n as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o son_n last_o they_o say_v and_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n which_o be_v set_v down_o not_o only_o to_o show_v the_o spiritualnesse_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o redeem_v many_o of_o who_o have_v a_o poor_a be_v here_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n understand_v than_o of_o his_o spiritual_a dominion_n but_o main_o we_o conceive_v it_o be_v mention_v here_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o song_n that_o not_o only_o have_v they_o a_o hope_n of_o reign_v and_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o in_o some_o measure_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n purchase_n in_o the_o subdue_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o mortify_n of_o their_o lust_n whereby_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v not_o now_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n rom._n 6.14_o and_o this_o be_v a_o kindly_a evidence_n of_o a_o redeem_a person_n and_o a_o convince_a ground_n of_o praise_n to_o a_o true_o gracious_a soul_n to_o wit_n to_o have_v sanctification_n thrive_a the_o body_n of_o death_n bear_v down_o and_o even_o before_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n to_o be_v look_v heaven-like_a and_o to_o be_v bring_v someway_o to_o triumph_v over_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n than_o which_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o will_v be_v more_o desire_v by_o they_o so_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o more_o acceptable_a to_o they_o even_o thus_o to_o be_v privilege_v and_o dignify_v to_o reign_v spiritual_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o may_v see_v that_o as_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v sanctify_v so_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o flow_v from_o his_o purchase_n even_o as_o justification_n do_v in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v our_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o our_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.31_o the_o second_o company_n who_o join_v in_o this_o song_n be_v the_o angel_n who_o be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 11._o and_o then_o their_o song_n be_v express_v vers_fw-la 12._o they_o be_v describe_v first_o by_o their_o title_n and_o number_n they_o be_v angel_n that_o be_v glorious_a minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1.14_o call_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o because_o of_o their_o excellency_n the_o son_n of_o god_n job_n 38.7_o and_o they_o be_v many_o angel_n the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o this_o be_v a_o great_a number_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o dan._n 7.10_o where_o thousand_o thousand_o be_v say_v to_o minister_n unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o yet_o the_o expression_n be_v but_o put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a to_o show_v the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o glorious_a and_o mighty_a angel_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v wait_v on_o he_o as_o servant_n and_o minister_n to_o do_v his_o pleasure_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v psal._n 103.21_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v how_o glorious_a he_o must_v be_v who_o be_v thus_o wait_v upon_o second_o the_o
be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o thereby_o they_o discern_v his_o manifold_a wisdom_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v eph._n 3.10_o for_o which_o cause_n they_o sing_v at_o his_o birth_n luke_n 2._o vers_fw-la 13._o as_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v the_o declarerâ—s_n of_o such_o glad_a tiding_n and_o no_o question_n many_o other_o way_n they_o be_v in_o this_o delight_a and_o rejoice_v and_o so_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o praise_v 3._o this_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o redemption_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lose_a elect_n who_o be_v many_o and_o their_o salvation_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o glorifi_v god_n and_o relieve_v such_o as_o have_v be_v love_v of_o he_o from_o eternal_a woe_n it_o can_v but_o be_v delightsome_a to_o they_o for_o even_o the_o elect_a angel_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o sympathy_n with_o elect_a sinner_n who_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v joy_n over_o a_o repent_a sinner_n luke_n 15.7_o and_o 10._o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o praise_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n die_v because_o that_o redound_v so_o much_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n 4._o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v obtain_v a_o name_n even_o above_o principality_n and_o power_n unto_o which_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o philip._n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n 1.6_o when_o he_o bringeth-in_a the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_n he_o so_o that_o in_o praise_v he_o that_o be_v slay_v they_o give_v obedience_n to_o god_n ordinance_n in_o adore_v he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o who_o by_o his_o death_n have_v not_o lose_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o but_o thereby_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v particular_o worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v to_o his_o commendation_n the_o three_o company_n that_o praise_n vers_fw-la 13._o be_v every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o arâ—_n iâ—_n they_o etc._n etc._n this_o look_v to_o the_o reasonless_a creature_n that_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o redeem_a and_o from_o the_o angel_n call_v sometime_o the_o whole_a creation_n which_o by_o sin_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o vanity_n and_o be_v say_v to_o groan_v under_o the_o same_o rom._n 8.20_o 21_o 22._o these_o be_v bring_v in_o not_o as_o if_o formal_o they_o can_v express_v praise_n but_o 1._o to_o show_v the_o gloriousnesse_n of_o this_o object_n to_o who_o praise_n be_v due_a it_o will_v be_v a_o task_n and_o employment_n to_o all_o creature_n to_o praise_v he_o 2._o it_o show_v some_o advantage_n that_o by_o christ_n death_n sometime_o be_v to_o redound_v to_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o bring_v unto_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.21_o in_o reference_n to_o which_o it_o be_v say_v they_o groan_v and_o travel_n as_o desirous_a of_o this_o change_n vers_n 22._o and_o according_a to_o this_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o praise_v here_o as_o they_o groan_v there_o the_o word_n wherein_o they_o express_v their_o praise_n be_v four_o to_o wit_n blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n which_o be_v former_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o object_n of_o their_o praise_n as_o to_o the_o expression_n thereof_o from_o these_o who_o go_v before_o for_o they_o ascribe_v it_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o thronâ—_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o whereas_o the_o lamb_n only_o be_v mention_v former_o yet_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o when_o the_o lamb_n be_v mention_v who_o be_v mediator_n god_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v understand_v as_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o that_o the_o glory_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lamb_n here_o be_v divine_a and_o supreme_a because_o its_o that_o same_o which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 2._o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o worship_n and_o that_o whether_o god_n or_o the_o mediator_n be_v express_v they_o be_v both_o worship_v in_o the_o same_o act_n for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v any_o other_o worship_n than_o what_o the_o redeem_a or_o angel_n give_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v any_o different_a object_n worship_v here_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o worship_n which_o be_v ascribe_v in_o all_o the_o song_n neither_o will_v any_o think_v that_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v less_o worship_v in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o redeem_v and_o of_o the_o angel_n where_o he_o be_v not_o formal_o mention_v than_o in_o this_o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v glory_n etc._n etc._n which_o suppon_v this_o to_o be_v a_o communicate_v glory_n ans._n we_o may_v see_v the_o inconsequencie_n of_o this_o by_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 11._o and_o we_o may_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o last_o place_n when_o all_o the_o creature_n have_v do_v the_o redeem_v again_o come_v in_o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o they_o close_v this_o song_n because_o their_o interest_n be_v most_o and_o their_o engagement_n deep_a 1._o the_o four_o beast_n say_v amen_o thus_o the_o minister_n begin_v what_o they_o say_v be_v in_o this_o word_n amen_o which_o be_v a_o word_n that_o usual_o close_v prayer_n and_o do_v import_v some_o clearness_n of_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o thing_n assert_v and_o some_o vehement_a desire_n of_o attain_v the_o thing_n prayed-for_a here_o it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o expression_n of_o heart_n who_o be_v indeed_o passionate_o desirous_a to_o have_v the_o lord_n praise_v glorious_a and_o yet_o convince_v to_o be_v uttter_o insufficient_a for_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o they_o close_v in_o a_o manner_n when_o they_o begin_v and_o they_o be_v beginning_n when_o they_o close_v and_o all_o be_v but_o rather_o a_o assent_v to_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v and_o a_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o be_v due_a to_o he_o than_o a_o real_a perform_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o estimation_n in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n follow_v and_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o beast_n say_v not_o much_o they_o express_v nothing_o but_o fall_v down_o silent_a as_o be_v overcome_v and_o infinite_o outreach_v by_o the_o glorious_a and_o incomprehensible_a excellency_n of_o the_o bless_a object_n yet_o be_v their_o praise_n no_o less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o if_o there_o be_v many_o expression_n because_o silence_n both_o in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n do_v often_o speak_v more_o and_o loud_a than_o great_a noise_n of_o word_n and_o here_o we_o see_v that_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v inward_o weight_v with_o the_o conviction_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o one_o own_o need_n and_o bend_a with_o love_n or_o overwhelm_v in_o a_o manner_n with_o holy_a fear_n and_o reverence_n that_o it_o can_v express_v nothing_o yet_o even_o then_o there_o may_v be_v a_o acceptable_a worship_v of_o god_n yea_o this_o silence_n be_v mark_v as_o the_o yond-most_a step_n or_o great_a length_n of_o praise_n that_o they_o do_v or_o can_v attain_v unto_o observe_v 1._o that_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n there_o be_v much_o ground_n of_o praise_n so_o much_o as_o may_v take_v up_o all_o creature_n and_o a_o infinite_a deal_n more_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o task_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o his_o praise_n all_o of_o these_o company_n say_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n when_o this_o be_v their_o task_n that_o so_o few_o be_v take_v up_o with_o it_o from_o the_o occasion_n obs._n 2._o that_o the_o open_n of_o this_o revelation_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o praise_n 3._o that_o many_o excellent_a thing_n come_v by_o christ_n purchase_n to_o the_o redeem_a these_o can_v be_v soon_o number_v o_o what_o be_v they_o behold_v to_o he_o obs._n 4._o that_o it_o be_v praise_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v even_o almost_o all_o that_o believer_n come_v to_o in_o the_o work_n of_o praise_n to_o be_v tell_v
pprophecy_n chap._n 12._o where_o this_o bloodiness_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o red_a dragon_n wait_v to_o devour_v the_o man_n child_n new_o bring_v forth_o 4._o the_o event_n and_o christ_n prediction_n mat._n 10.34_o 35._o and_o luk._n 12.51_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n and_o to_o kindle_v a_o fire_n already_o almost_o begin_v confirm_v it_o and_o we_o can_v more_o warrantable_o expound_v these_o sad_a thing_n which_o follow_v and_o accompany_v the_o gospel_n of_o any_o particular_a event_n than_o of_o that_o which_o agree_v with_o his_o plain_a word_n by_o which_o word_n also_o we_o may_v be_v help_v to_o understand_v what_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o wit_n confusion_n and_o trouble_n that_o come_v on_o the_o church_n after_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o type_n as_o a_o pprophecy_n in_o short_a be_v to_o foretell_v that_o that_o church_n which_o shall_v at_o first_o shine_v by_o the_o spread_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v be_v captivate_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o triumph_v in_o his_o ordinance_n throughout_o the_o world_n that_o church_n shall_v be_v sudden_o set_v upon_o by_o persecuter_n and_o a_o bloody_a and_o a_o terrible-like_a dispensation_n shall_v immediate_o follow_v the_o conquest_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o in_o no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o professor_n thereof_o shall_v have_v external_a peace_n but_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v kill_v massacre_a and_o cruel_o and_o universal_o put_v to_o death_n in_o so_o far_o that_o the_o former_a dispensation_n to_o the_o church_n shall_v seem_v quite_o to_o be_v alter_v in_o their_o outward_a face_n and_o she_o change_v from_o her_o former_a whiteness_n to_o a_o bloody_a colour_n in_o respect_n of_o she_o many_o suffering_n the_o preparation_n here_o to_o this_o type_n be_v the_o same_o as_o under_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n a_o voice_n say_v come_v and_o see_v whereby_o all_o be_v again_o and_o again_o stir_v up_o by_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n whatever_o be_v their_o qualification_n to_o consider_v the_o open_v seal_n only_o it_o differ_v in_o these_o two_o 1._o that_o this_o be_v the_o second_o beast_n former_o describe_v chap._n 4.7_o 2._o that_o though_o he_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o do_v he_o it_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n as_o a_o calf_n or_o ox_n differ_v in_o their_o sound_n from_o a_o lion_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o second_o beast_n so_o qualify_v as_o a_o calf_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o invite_v to_o come_v and_o see_v the_o event_n of_o this_o seal_n be_v because_o that_o beast_n be_v most_o famous_a for_o patient_a endure_a and_o hard_a labour_a suit_v best_a with_o such_o a_o suffer_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o sad_a news_n as_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o this_o type_n and_o also_o because_o it_o represent_v best_a the_o qualification_n of_o a_o ministry_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o dispensation_n and_o so_o also_o set_v forth_o god_n wisdom_n most_o in_o fit_v man_n for_o and_o try_v they_o with_o such_o a_o sad_a condition_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o good_a purpose_n observe_v at_o the_o open_n of_o each_o seal_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o beast_n that_o call_v for_o they_o be_v not_o rank_v by_o guess_n but_o purposely_o to_o point_v out_o a_o suitablnesse_n and_o conformity_n between_o such_o a_o event_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o person_n make_v use_v of_o in_o reference_n thereunto_o according_a as_o they_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o said_n beast_n and_o as_o this_o exposition_n agree_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n so_o with_o the_o type_n and_o with_o the_o word_n of_o explication_n that_o be_v add_v 1._o it_o agree_v with_o the_o type_n for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o go_v out_o another_o horse_n that_o be_v red_a and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o his_o rider_n a_o sword_n etc._n etc._n this_o red_a horse_n signify_v a_o bloody_a dispensation_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o dragon_n chap._n 12._o in_o the_o pprophecy_n contemporary_a to_o this_o be_v call_v red_a and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v describe_v as_o scarlet-coloured_n for_o that_o same_o cause_n to_o wit_n their_o bloody_a effect_n upon_o the_o church_n the_o sword_n also_o which_o be_v give_v he_o import_v persecution_n as_o matth._n 10.34_o luke_n 12.49_o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n also_o rom._n 8.35_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o persecution_n or_o sword_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o type_n we_o clear_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o persecution_n signify_v by_o the_o red_a dragon_n chap._n 12._o which_o persecution_n immediate_o follow_v and_o wait_v upon_o the_o church_n flourish_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n even_o as_o this_o do_v follow_v upon_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n the_o word_n of_o explication_n also_o which_o be_v add_v do_v confirm_v this_o it_o be_v say_v power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o his_o errand_n to_o wit_n to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o put_v all_o in_o confusion_n 2._o the_o mean_a or_o weapon_n suitable_a to_o that_o end_n to_o wit_n a_o sword_n signify_v the_o mar_n of_o that_o peace_n by_o persecution_n 3._o it_o be_v mark_v in_o both_o that_o that_o power_n and_o that_o great_a sword_n be_v give_v he_o to_o signify_v god_n sovereignty_n over_o pesecuter_n and_o his_o absolute_a order_n of_o persecution_n even_o the_o most_o cruel_a which_o be_v signify_v by_o a_o great_a sword_n and_o most_o confuse_a which_o be_v signify_v by_o kill_v one_o another_o yet_o in_o all_o the_o commission_n be_v particular_o give_v by_o god_n none_o can_v move_v it_o till_o he_o give_v power_n yea_o all_o the_o weapon_n be_v furnish_v by_o he_o which_o be_v a_o great_a proof_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o comfort_v of_o god_n people_n under_o such_o trial_n there_o be_v one_o objection_n against_o this_o exposition_n necessary_o to_o be_v remove_v for_o clear_v this_o and_o other_o passage_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n that_o be_v say_v some_o this_o commission_n be_v express_v to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o through_o this_o pprophecy_n the_o church_n be_v ordinary_o understand_v by_o heaven_n and_o these_o that_o be_v without_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o answer_v we_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a by_o the_o earth_n often_o be_v understand_v the_o unconverted_a world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o even_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o these_o place_n chap._n 3.10_o the_o man_n on_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v try_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v no_o peculiar_a privilege_n to_o philadelphia_n to_o have_v be_v exempt_v from_o it_o so_o chap._n 7.1_o chap._n 12.9_o chap._n 13.14_o chap._n 14.16_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o several_a place_n will_v make_v this_o clear_a for_o as_o sometime_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n call_v heaven_n so_o sometime_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v especial_o when_o its_o trial_n or_o suffering_n be_v speak_v of_o which_o reach_v only_o to_o that_o part_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n 2._o we_o answer_v that_o by_o earth_n be_v understand_v the_o visible_a church_n here_o militant_a which_o be_v so_o call_v 1._o because_o it_o seem_v this_o pprophecy_n relate_v to_o that_o of_o christ_n matth._n 10.34_o and_o therefore_o be_v express_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n 2._o by_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n because_o by_o it_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o put_v through_o other_o it_o have_v so_o many_o trouble_n division_n treachery_n and_o tumult_n etc._n etc._n go_v alongst_o with_o it_o 3._o because_o it_o point_v here_o at_o the_o outward_a and_o earthly_a peace_n which_o by_o persecution_n can_v only_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o that_o it_o reach_v not_o to_o mar_v their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a peace_n according_a to_o christ_n word_n joh._n 16._o last_v vers_fw-la in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n 4._o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o earth_n here_o because_o it_o be_v
their_o continuance_n under_o suffer_v for_o a_o time_n and_o therefore_o must_v relate_v to_o the_o suffering_n mention_v under_o the_o former_a seal_n as_o be_v say_v 3._o that_o the_o matter_n contain_v here_o must_v be_v understand_v rather_o spiritual_o as_o it_o point_v at_o the_o scope_n than_o literal_o aâ—_n the_o word_n bear_v for_o proper_o soul_n can_v neither_o be_v see_v nor_o hear_v and_o so_o also_o in_o other_o circumstance_n but_o the_o spirit_n make_v use_v of_o such_o expression_n for_o set_v forth_o the_o reality_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n intend_v more_o particular_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n in_o what_o john_n see_v vers_fw-la 9_o these_o three_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o what_o he_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v to_o wit_n of_o martyr_n 2._o where_o he_o see_v they_o to_o wit_n under_o the_o altar_n 3._o we_o have_v the_o property_n whereby_o he_o describe_v these_o martyr_n and_o difference_v they_o from_o other_o they_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v 1._o by_o soul_n here_o which_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v spirit_n act_v 7.59_o luke_n 23.46_o eccles._n 12.7_o be_v understand_v that_o immortal_a substance_n which_o god_n breathe_v in_o man_n body_n when_o it_o be_v make_v whereby_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n 1_o corinth_n 15.45_o the_o soul_n thus_o understand_v be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o body_n as_o that_o which_o can_v be_v kill_v when_o the_o body_n be_v kill_v mat._n 10.28_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v here_o where_o there_o be_v a_o proof_n give_v of_o that_o which_o christ_n assert_v in_o that_o place_n of_o matthew_n cite_v and_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o the_o eye_n yet_o be_v they_o thus_o express_v as_o represent_v to_o john_n to_o show_v the_o reality_n of_o their_o existence_n and_o be_v even_o when_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n 2._o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v see_v it_o be_v say_v he_o see_v they_o under_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v then_o no_o material_a temple_n that_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v so_o neither_o by_o the_o altar_n can_v be_v understand_v any_o material_a altar_n for_o in_o heaven_n where_o we_o must_v conceive_v these_o soul_n to_o be_v there_o be_v neither_o material_a altar_n nor_o temple_n and_o to_o say_v these_o soul_n be_v under_o any_o altar_n on_o earth_n suppose_v such_o be_v be_v to_o contradict_v the_o scope_n and_o overturn_v the_o consolation_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o will_v involve_v many_o absurdity_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n its_o speak_n and_o be_v under_o a_o altar_n which_o be_v also_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o that_o concern_v the_o altar_n be_v both_o than_o must_v be_v figurative_o understand_v to_o set_v out_o one_o or_o all_o of_o these_o three_o 1._o the_o happiness_n of_o these_o soul_n which_o not_o only_o have_v a_o be_v but_o exist_v in_o a_o notable_a safe_a and_o comfortable_a condition_n in_o a_o special_a nearness_n to_o god_n as_o under_o his_o altar_n which_o be_v so_o much_o delight_v in_o and_o long_v after_o by_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o life_n it_o be_v like_o allude_v to_o these_o place_n psal._n 31.20.84.3.91_o 1._o for_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o special_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n so_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o he_o look_v on_o the_o martyr_n as_o so_o many_o sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o god_n as_o paul_n speak_v philip._n 2.17_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o thereby_o to_o hold_v out_o a_o special_a respect_n that_o god_n put_v upon_o they_o 2._o more_o especial_o this_o expression_n point_v out_o these_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o most_o holy_a be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v heb._n 9.10_o and_o heb._n 9.12_o it_o be_v say_v when_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a the_o altar_n be_v before_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o therefore_o we_o conceive_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n heaven_n be_v that_o where_o christ_n be_v and_o christ_n presence_n philip._n 1.21_o be_v the_o company_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n be_v to_o enjoy_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v where_o he_o be_v which_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n lâ—k_n 23._o call_v paradise_n unto_o the_o thief_n 3._o most_o especial_o by_o the_o altar_n must_v be_v understand_v christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n of_o who_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o its_o furniture_n be_v typical_a and_o who_o be_v call_v our_o altar_n heb._n 13.10_o by_o who_o we_o and_o all_o our_o service_n yea_o even_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n this_o we_o conceive_v must_v be_v understand_v because_o other_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o he_o and_o nearness_n with_o he_o to_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o soul_n depart_v and_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v martyr_n so_o despise_v suffer_v that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n philip._n 1.21_o and_o because_o it_o agree_v best_a with_o their_o own_o prayer_n and_o desire_n under_o suffering_n as_o in_o stephen_n act._n 7.59_o all_o come_v to_o this_o to_o show_v that_o they_o enjoy_v a_o most_o happy_a condition_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o be_v set_v forth_o under_o a_o expression_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o description_n of_o these_o martyr_n which_o be_v especial_o draw_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n it_o be_v a_o old_a maxim_n non_fw-la est_fw-la mors_fw-la sed_fw-la causa_fw-la mortis_fw-la qua_fw-la facit_fw-la martyrom_fw-la which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o two_o expression_n the_o first_o be_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o first_o character_n to_o be_v adhere_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v a_o conscientious_a practiser_n of_o righteousness_n according_a to_o that_o same_o rule_n and_o not_o shun_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o to_o depart_v from_o these_o in_o this_o they_o be_v lead_v not_o as_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o humour_n or_o to_o propagate_v their_o own_o invention_n or_o any_o way_n to_o seek_v themselves_o but_o out_o of_o respect_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n the_o second_o be_v for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v this_o look_v to_o the_o outward_a profession_n and_o confession_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o believe_v christ_n call_v it_o mat._n 10._o a_o confess_v he_o before_o man_n and_o rom._n 10._o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n from_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n which_o two_o be_v put_v together_o hold_v forth_o a_o well_o order_v conversation_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o practice_n in_o faith_n that_o they_o believe_v right_o concern_v christ_n in_o practice_n that_o they_o be_v answerable_a to_o it_o and_o hold_v forth_o that_o word_n of_o life_n by_o a_o good_a example_n as_o a_o witness_n to_o other_o and_o when_o call_v unto_o it_o they_o do_v not_o shun_v the_o testify_a of_o both_o upon_o any_o peril_n in_o sum_n all_o come_v to_o this_o by_o open_v the_o five_o seal_n be_v represent_v to_o i_o the_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v account_v by_o god_n to_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n not_o for_o the_o calumny_n and_o slander_n impute_v to_o they_o by_o man_n but_o for_o testify_v unto_o his_o truth_n this_o be_v clear_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o to_o wit_n the_o miserable_a condition_n after_o death_n of_o these_o who_o seem_v happy_a in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o happy_a in_o god_n be_v join_v with_o this_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n and_o lazarus_n luk._n 16._o there_o be_v no_o ground_n here_o either_o of_o approve_v of_o altar_n under_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o sanctify_v they_o by_o bury_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n under_o they_o which_o be_v among_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v a_o poor_a altar_n that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o do_v not_o sanctify_v its_o offering_n beside_o neither_o be_v there_o church_n or_o altar_n in_o this_o time_n neither_o can_v the_o martyr_n who_o be_v so_o numerous_a be_v bury_v under_o they_o but_o they_o be_v decent_o bury_v together_o in_o place_n call_v coemeteria_fw-la as_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o story_n of_o these_o time_n from_o this_o verse_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o
but_o they_o refuse_v to_o accept_v deliverance_n upon_o these_o term_n yea_o when_o the_o soldier_n partly_o weary_v to_o be_v so_o bloody_a partly_o desirous_a of_o seem_a victory_n over_o christian_n do_v profess_v themselves_o content_a to_o take_v any_o old_a paper_n or_o clout_n in_o place_n of_o the_o bible_n or_o poor_n coat_n they_o refuse_v to_o give_v any_o ecvola_n as_o it_o be_v call_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o castaway_n clout_n yea_o when_o soldier_n will_v violent_o pluck_v such_o thing_n from_o they_o against_o their_o will_n they_o will_v follow_v they_o profess_v their_o adherance_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o way_n willing_o deliver_v these_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o baronius_n an._n 303._o pag._n 748._o it_o be_v report_v of_o one_o marcus_n aretbusius_fw-la who_o be_v put_v to_o torment_v under_o julian_n because_o he_o will_v not_o build_v the_o idol_n temple_n which_o he_o have_v former_o demolish_v when_o they_o be_v content_a to_o accept_v some_o part_n of_o the_o expense_n from_o he_o and_o to_o spare_v his_o life_n he_o refuse_v to_o give_v obolum_fw-la or_o one_o penny_n sozom._n lib._n 5.9_o cent._n magd._n cent._n 4._o pag._n 797_o and_o 833._o tertullian_n also_o the_o corona_n militis_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o a_o christian_a soldier_n who_o when_o other_o after_o their_o victory_n carry_v their_o crown_n upon_o their_o head_n for_o honour_n of_o their_o idol_n he_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o hazard_n carry_v his_o in_o his_o hand_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian._n by_o which_o and_o many_o other_o instance_n we_o may_v see_v how_o resolute_o they_o hold_v fast_o their_o testimony_n from_o which_o especial_o they_o be_v call_v martyr_n or_o witness_n and_o by_o which_o often_o not_o only_o many_o weak_a one_o be_v strengthen_v but_o also_o many_o persecuter_n convince_v and_o make_v to_o cry_v out_o certain_o great_a be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n while_o as_o they_o see_v that_o no_o allurement_n on_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o terror_n on_o the_o other_o can_v make_v they_o loose_v their_o grip_n but_o still_o truth_n and_o christ_n be_v bear_v witness_n unto_o and_o well_o speak_v of_o by_o they_o that_o be_v a_o good_a word_n which_o polycary_n have_v to_o the_o proconsul_n who_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o pity_v himself_o and_o to_o deny_v christ_n by_o his_o swear_n by_o the_o life_n or_o good_a fortune_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o refuse_v say_v these_o fourscore_o and_o six_o year_n have_v i_o serve_v he_o and_o he_o have_v never_o once_o do_v i_o wrong_n how_o then_o can_v i_o deny_v he_o lecture_n vii_o vers._n 10._o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 11._o and_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow-servant_n also_o and_o their_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o this_o seal_n that_o be_v what_o john_n hear_v in_o these_o two_o 1._o a_o serious_a suit_n 2._o a_o gracious_a yet_o a_o wise_a return_n the_o suit_n be_v in_o these_o word_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o lord_n do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o cry_n we_o will_v premit_fw-la these_o general_n 1._o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o soul_n audible_o speak_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n more_o than_o they_o be_v visible_a to_o their_o eye_n see_v they_o want_v material_a organ_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o scope_n only_o as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o former_a 2._o neither_o have_v soul_n in_o glory_n any_o sense_n of_o suffering_n as_o if_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o that_o happy_a estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v as_o absolute_o free_a of_o all_o tribulation_n and_o anxiety_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n 3._o nor_o do_v they_o carry_v any_o revengeful_a thought_n to_o heaven_n to_o desire_v vengeance_n for_o particular_a wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o that_o agree_v not_o to_o saint_n as_o saint_n on_o earth_n much_o less_o in_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v perfect_a purity_n 4._o neither_o be_v they_o conscious_a of_o the_o particular_a suffering_n of_o saint_n on_o earth_n isa._n 63.16_o yet_o may_v this_o cry_n of_o vengeance_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n 1._o as_o it_o express_v their_o respect_n to_o their_o head_n christ_n who_o final_a victory_n they_o in_o a_o holy_a way_n long_o for_o desire_v to_o have_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n as_o will_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o full_a redemption_n 2._o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o their_o sympathy_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o long_a for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o bride_n and_o the_o vindicate_a of_o she_o in_o general_a from_o all_o her_o suffering_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o guilt_n that_o stick_v to_o their_o persecuter_n from_o their_o innocent_a suffering_n which_o in_o some_o sense_n plade_v for_o vengeance_n from_o god_n on_o the_o persecuter_n even_o after_o their_o death_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abel_n blood_n gen._n 4._o that_o it_o cry_v to_o god_n against_o cain_n to_o which_o it_o be_v like_a this_o do_v allude_v so_o that_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n signify_v this_o much_o that_o their_o innocent_a suffering_n be_v not_o forget_v by_o god_n but_o be_v as_o effectual_a to_o procure_v vengeance_n from_o he_o who_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a as_o if_o they_o be_v daily_o cry_v for_o it_o more_o particular_o this_o prayer_n have_v three_o part_n 1._o the_o petition_n itself_o to_o wit_n vengeance_n 2._o the_o object_n against_o who_o they_o pray_v 3._o the_o argument_n whereby_o this_o petition_n be_v enforce_v the_o petition_n be_v in_o these_o word_n lay_v down_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n including_z in_o it_o a_o desire_n that_o their_o blood_n may_v be_v avenge_v in_o the_o sense_n former_o lay_v down_o we_o take_v it_o main_o to_o respect_v god_n final_a sentence_n of_o persecuter_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o because_o many_o of_o these_o who_o guilt_n make_v they_o liable_a to_o this_o vengeance_n during_o the_o former_a persecution_n be_v already_o dead_a and_o so_o be_v without_o the_o reach_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o vengeance_n which_o be_v seek_v that_o put_v a_o end_n to_o persecution_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o suspend_v this_o vengeance_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o answer_n clear_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow-servant_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v kill_v and_o therefore_o there_o behoove_v to_o be_v a_o suspending_a to_o satisfy_v that_o desire_n 3._o because_o the_o guilt_n of_o saint_n blood_n draw_v on_o that_o judgement_n and_o the_o end_v mention_v to_o wit_n christ_n final_a victory_n and_o the_o saint_n absolute_a freedom_n do_v import_v no_o less_o yet_o may_v it_o have_v its_o partial_a fulfil_n by_o temporal_a judgement_n at_o particular_a time_n upon_o particular_a person_n as_o may_v contribute_v in_o part_n to_o the_o vindicate_a of_o truth_n and_o the_o former_a end_n such_o as_o god_n judgement_n upon_o persecuter_n under_o the_o follow_a seal_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v always_o reserve_v the_o full_a decision_n between_o god_n people_n and_o their_o enemy_n until_o the_o great_a day_n wherein_o this_o petition_n shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v 2._o the_o object_n of_o this_o petition_n the_o man_n that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n not_o as_o if_o all_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v include_v under_o this_o imprecation_n there_o be_v many_o godly_a then_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v so_o design_v 1._o because_o often_o and_o particular_o in_o these_o time_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v persecuter_n and_o by_o act_v connive_a approve_v delight_v or_o such_o like_a way_n do_v make_v themselves_o guilty_a one_o way_n or_o other_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n 2._o they_o be_v so_o style_v to_o show_v what_o sort_n of_o man_n they_o mean_v to_o wit_n wicked_a man_n or_o great_a man_n who_o aim_v no_o further_o than_o this_o earth_n and_o to_o have_v a_o portion_n
of_o this_o by_o vindicate_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n some_o of_o his_o eminent_a servant_n who_o be_v not_o only_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o reproach_n of_o adultery_n murder_n witchcraft_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o malice_n stir_v up_o false_a accuser_n witness_n and_o judge_n be_v condemn_v judicial_o or_o in_o hazard_n to_o be_v so_o of_o such_o crime_n especial_o by_o the_o arrian_n mean_n until_o god_n by_o terror_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o accuser_n and_o witness_n or_o other_o extraordinary_a way_n bring_v truth_n to_o light_n to_o the_o great_a credit_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o eustachius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n with_o diverse_a other_o wonderful_o vindicate_v by_o god_n in_o their_o estimation_n before_o man_n be_v clear_a the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o consolation_n be_v contain_v in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o comprehend_v four_o argument_n of_o comfort_n to_o quiet_v they_o under_o the_o delay_n of_o god_n final_a judgement_n on_o the_o persecuter_n beside_o what_o be_v already_o say_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow-servant_n also_o and_o their_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a reason_n of_o the_o delay_n may_v be_v thus_o conceive_v god_n time_n of_o final_a judge_n be_v not_o come_v he_o have_v more_o sufferer_n to_o perfect_a a_o certain_a number_n be_v enroll_v for_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o for_o heaven_n many_o of_o which_o especial_o these_o who_o be_v to_o suffer_v under_o antichrist_n have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v their_o crown_n though_o these_o who_o cry_v have_v obtain_v they_o and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o that_o suit_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v suspend_v this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o go_v upon_o these_o ground_n as_o be_v hint_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o determinate_a roll_n of_o sufferer_n particular_o condescend_v on_o by_o god_n 2._o that_o suffering_n have_v in_o it_o a_o special_a dignity_n and_o honour_n unto_o the_o sufferer_n it_o be_v a_o gift_n bestow_v by_o god_n on_o some_o and_o not_o on_o all_o yea_o to_o some_o of_o these_o who_o he_o love_v and_o not_o to_o all_o phil._n 1.29_o 3._o that_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n must_v stand_v nothing_o can_v alter_v that_o know_v unto_o he_o be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o time_n he_o have_v no_o new_a counsel_n to_o take_v concern_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o must_v that_o appointment_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o sufferer_n and_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o their_o suffering_n be_v fulfil_v 4._o that_o all_o god_n decree_n even_o these_o which_o seem_v hard_a to_o flesh_n as_o this_o of_o suffer_v do_v be_v wise_o and_o gracious_o level_v at_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o ought_v and_o may_v be_v quiet_o and_o content_o submit_v unto_o by_o they_o the_o particular_a motive_n which_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o satisfy_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a though_o his_o sovereignty_n be_v enough_o be_v these_o four_o as_o be_v say_v 1._o that_o for_o the_o time_n their_o rest_n be_v not_o suspend_v until_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o purpose_n but_o that_o good_a ground_n be_v give_v to_o they_o of_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o happiness_n bestow_v on_o they_o they_o shall_v rest_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o time_n of_o that_o suspension_n be_v not_o long_o but_o for_o a_o little_a season_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o bear_v all_o the_o time_n of_o suffering_n though_o seem_v long_o to_o sufferer_n yet_o be_v compare_v with_o eternity_n be_v but_o short_a and_o for_o a_o moment_n 3._o that_o little_a while_n suspension_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o for_o good_a end_n even_o than_o god_n be_v promove_v his_o design_n of_o perfect_a his_o saint_n and_o make_v ready_a for_o that_o final_a judgement_n upon_o his_o adversary_n and_o their_o cup_n be_v fill_v up_o for_o that_o end_n a_o four_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o person_n who_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v dignify_v with_o suffer_v they_o be_v brethren_n and_o fellow-servant_n son_n of_o that_o same_o father_n employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o that_o same_o master_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o they_o may_v quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n purpose_n of_o crown_v they_o and_o make_v they_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o dignity_n with_o themselves_o these_o reason_n be_v express_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o comfort_v of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o for_o the_o clear_n satisfy_a and_o encourage_a of_o saint_n on_o earth_n against_o the_o continuance_n of_o suffering_n that_o they_o may_v patient_o under_o they_o wait_v for_o god_n final_a vindicate_v of_o they_o and_o judgeing_a of_o their_o enemy_n from_o this_o seal_n we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o there_o have_v be_v much_o suffering_n of_o god_n people_n before_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o former_a seal_n which_o employ_v suffering_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n suffering_n this_o cry_n how_o long_o etc._n etc._n be_v brought-in_a here_o as_o the_o result_n of_o these_o 2._o that_o these_o suffering_n be_v such_o as_o proceed_v from_o man_n sinful_o act_v therein_o by_o which_o they_o become_v liable_a to_o god_n vengeance_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o famine_n pestilence_n etc._n etc._n or_o such_o judgement_n as_o do_v immediate_o flow_v from_o god_n hand_n these_o can_v not_o have_v procure_v a_o cry_n of_o vengeance_n against_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v in_o this_o seal_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v actor_n in_o these_o evil_n 3._o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o church_n condition_n have_v be_v general_o suffer_v before_o this_o time_n and_o that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o solemn_a and_o universal_a judgement_n on_o persecuter_n before_o this_o the_o cry_n how_o long_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n imply_v so_o much_o and_o therefore_o this_o seal_n as_o it_o express_v suffer_v must_v relate_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n before_o constantine_n at_o which_o time_n god_n give_v a_o visible_a testimony_n of_o his_o own_v his_o church_n and_o of_o his_o indignation_n against_o persecuter_n as_o we_o will_v see_v in_o the_o follow_a seal_n 4._o it_o express_v the_o church_n extremity_n and_o that_o immediate_o go_v before_o her_o change_n from_o outward_a persecution_n to_o external_a peace_n the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o cry_n the_o comfortablenesse_n of_o the_o answer_n compare_v with_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o follow_a seal_n do_v confirm_v this_o as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o very_a crisis_n and_o turn_n of_o that_o condition_n 5._o that_o the_o follow_a seal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o description_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n see_v that_o day_n which_o be_v by_o this_o seal_n for_o a_o time_n suspend_v do_v not_o immediate_o succeed_v to_o heathenish_a persecution_n beside_o the_o reason_n give_v here_o of_o the_o suspension_n of_o that_o day_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o their_o enroll_v number_n of_o martyr_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o in_o a_o great_a part_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n tyranny_n will_v confirm_v this_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o include_v that_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n before_o the_o terrible_a event_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a seal_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v hint_v at_o several_a doctrine_n which_o now_o we_o shall_v not_o resume_v but_o shall_v short_o point_v at_o these_o observation_n further_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o more_o effectual_o plead_v for_o vengeance_n from_o god_n or_o more_o certain_o and_o severe_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o he_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o persecute_v and_o wrong_v of_o the_o saint_n wrong_n do_v to_o any_o innocent_a man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v their_o cry_n before_o god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o these_o but_o wrong_v do_v to_o his_o saint_n cry_v loud_o than_o the_o wrong_n of_o any_o even_o though_o king_n god_n can_v as_o it_o be_v but_o hear_v and_o avenge_v as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o parable_n luke_n 18.7_o and_o from_o experience_n this_o have_v be_v find_v that_o persecuter_n even_o often_o in_o this_o life_n have_v be_v remarkable_o plague_v of_o god_n as_o cain_n pharaoh_n babylon_n antiochus_n herod_n the_o great_a who_o be_v horrible_o plague_v of_o god_n before_o his_o death_n pontius_n pilate_n who_o be_v degrade_v and_o banish_v herod_n the_o tetrarch_n miserable_o perish_v act_v 12._o nero_n
under_o they_o obs._n 5._o that_o the_o fill_n up_o of_o this_o roll_n or_o the_o end_n the_o suffering_n of_o god_n people_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n come_v together_o or_o the_o final_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v immediate_o follow_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o reason_n give_v of_o the_o suspension_n here_o be_v that_o their_o fellow-servant_n who_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v must_v be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o term_n that_o be_v set_v for_o the_o answer_n of_o their_o prayer_n to_o wit_n until_o their_o fellow-servant_n etc._n etc._n do_v confirm_v this_o for_o there_o be_v no_o delay_n put_v to_o judgement_n then_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o intervene_v the_o martyr_n perfect_v and_o this_o vengeance_n on_o the_o persecuter_n these_o two_o be_v also_o join_v mat._n 24.29_o the_o end_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o come_n of_o judgement_n immediate_o say_v the_o lord_n after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o these_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o temporal_a peace_n or_o millenary_a kingdom_n altogether_o free_a of_o suffer_v to_o be_v expect_v before_o that_o time_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o redemption_n from_o these_o suffering_n lecture_n viii_o vers._n 12._o and_o i_o behold_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o six_o seal_n and_o to_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n and_o the_o moon_n become_v as_o blood_n 13._o and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n even_o as_o a_o sig-tree_n cast_v her_o untimely_a fig_n when_o she_o be_v shake_v of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n 14._o and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o screwl_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v together_o and_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n 15._o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o every_o bondman_n and_o every_o freeman_n hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n 16._o and_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n 17._o for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v we_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n which_o hold_v forth_o some_o most_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a dispensation_n and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o type_n and_o the_o word_n of_o explication_n or_o effect_n mention_v for_o open_v of_o the_o type_n the_o type_n be_v set_v down_o vers_n 12._o in_o three_o expression_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n 2._o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n 3._o the_o moon_n become_v as_o blood_n the_o effect_n which_o serve_v for_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a follow_v and_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o upon_o the_o reasonless_a creature_n in_o three_o instance_n 1._o the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n vers_n 13._o 2._o upon_o the_o heaven_n they_o depart_v etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 14._o initio_fw-la the_o three_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o mountain_n which_o be_v most_o stable_a in_o the_o continent_n the_o island_n which_o be_v most_o remote_a in_o the_o sea_n both_o be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n ibid._n the_o second_o sort_n of_o effect_n be_v upon_o reasonable_a man_n of_o all_o sort_n king_n great_a man_n rich_a man_n captains_z mighty_a man_n bind_z man_n and_o free_a man_n great_a terror_n be_v upon_o all_o these_o which_o be_v two_o way_n evidence_v 1._o in_o what_o they_o do_v they_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 15._o 2._o in_o what_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 16_o last_o the_o rise_n of_o all_o this_o terror_n and_o these_o dreadful_a effect_n be_v more_o plain_o express_v to_o wit_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o warth_fw-mi be_v come_v verse_n 17._o in_o sum_n the_o word_n point_v out_o this_o terrible_a dispensation_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o creature_n neither_o sea_n nor_o land_n heaven_n nor_o earth_n nor_o man_n of_o any_o quality_n or_o condition_n be_v free_a but_o all_o be_v sharer_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o hold_v forth_o terror_n on_o all_o these_o in_o a_o most_o high_a and_o eminent_a measure_n and_o degree_n as_o the_o effect_n do_v clear_a 3._o it_o point_v at_o the_o special_a cause_n which_o have_v influence_n on_o all_o these_o effect_n to_o wit_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v of_o the_o mediator_n because_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n which_o we_o conceive_v especial_o to_o be_v add_v for_o these_o reason_n first_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o special_a procure_a cause_n of_o this_o judgement_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o sin_n do_v against_o god_n the_o creator_n in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o law_n as_o against_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o mediator_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n especial_o mention_v as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o eminent_a way_n avenge_a himself_o against_o these_o who_o have_v vilify_v and_o contemptous_o despise_v his_o gospel_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o second_o to_o show_v some_o convince_a appear_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o terrible_a change_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v to_o be_v he_o by_o onlooker_n and_o that_o this_o acknowledgement_n shall_v be_v extort_a by_o that_o manifest_a appearance_n even_o from_o these_o against_o who_o he_o plead_v this_o controversy_n three_o it_o show_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o former_a terrible_a effect_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o type_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n execute_v judgement_n on_o the_o great_a man_n and_o other_o of_o the_o world_n who_o put_v no_o price_n upon_o he_o but_o persecute_v his_o servant_n and_o that_o so_o convince_o as_o he_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o pursue_n of_o that_o his_o quarrel_n against_o they_o four_o it_o show_v though_o christ_n forebearance_n be_v long_o yet_o have_v he_o a_o time_n of_o reckon_n and_o come_v terrible_o when_o he_o come_v and_o so_o this_o seal_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lamb_n wrath_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o part_n as_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n how_o long_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a seal_n there_o they_o long_o for_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n here_o it_o be_v mark_v that_o that_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v that_o some_o dreadful_a event_n be_v foretell_v here_o be_v most_o manifest_a the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o to_o apply_v it_o in_o particular_a for_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o premit_fw-la these_o consideration_n or_o assertion_n 1._o it_o be_v usual_a to_o the_o prophet_n to_o express_v great_a judgement_n even_o such_o as_o be_v in_o temporal_a thing_n by_o such_o expression_n as_o the_o overturning_a of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o usual_a to_o john_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o expression_n which_o be_v use_v by_o they_o particular_o we_o will_v find_v the_o same_o expression_n in_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v here_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o threaten_n and_o foretell_v of_o temporal_a judgement_n as_o that_o in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o earthquake_n the_o sun_n darken_v and_o the_o moon_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o jer._n 4.23_o 24.28_o joel_n 2.10_o the_o earth_n shall_v quake_v before_o they_o the_o heaven_n shall_v tremble_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v dark_a and_o the_o star_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a hag._n 2.21_o 22._o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o in_o plain_a term_n follow_v i_o will_v overthrow_v the_o throne_n of_o kingdom_n and_o will_v destroy_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v to_o foretell_v a_o remarkable_a ruin_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n add_v isai._n 13.9_o 10._o behold_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v with_o fierce_a anger_n and_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o give_v their_o light_n and_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o cause_v her_o light_n to_o shine_v so_o also_o ezek._n 32.7_o i_o will_v cover_v the_o sun_n with_o a_o
cloud_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o prophet_n after_o their_o manner_n be_v aggrege_v temporal_a judgement_n by_o such_o expression_n again_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o effect_n of_o the_o star_n fall_v from_o their_o place_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o island_n their_o move_a be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o same_o with_o isa._n 34.1_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o earth_n empty_a and_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o etc._n etc._n with_o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o 4._o with_o jerem._n 4.24_o psal._n 18.7_o habak_v 3.6_o etc._n etc._n the_o other_o sort_n of_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o â—_o e._n expression_n of_o terror_n use_v isa._n 2.19_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o into_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o part_n of_o those_o effect_n we_o will_v find_v hos._n 10.8_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o mountain_n cover_v we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n fall_v on_o we_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v by_o our_o lord_n luk._n 23.30_o apply_v to_o set_v out_o the_o terriblnesse_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v to_o come_v a_o little_a after_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o which_o place_n put_v together_o it_o will_v appear_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o this_o description_n and_o expression_n thereof_o to_o apply_v this_o event_n to_o some_o temporal_a judgement_n for_o confirm_v whereof_o further_o we_o may_v 2._o consider_v that_o this_o event_n can_v be_v understand_v principal_o and_o primary_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o something_o go_v before_o that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o complete_n of_o vengeance_n to_o speak_v so_o will_v be_v then_o at_o its_o height_n and_o by_o proportion_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o terrible_a expression_n use_v to_o hold_v forth_o god_n wrath_n in_o a_o temporal_a judgement_n the_o unconceivable_a dreadfulness_n of_o the_o last_o day_n which_o will_v be_v exceed_o beyond_o the_o most_o terrible_a temporal_a event_n yet_o we_o conceive_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o hold_v forth_o that_o day_n but_o some_o particular_a judgement_n wherein_o god_n wrath_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v in_o a_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a way_n manifest_v for_o 1._o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v open_v which_o contain_v event_n in_o time_n posterior_n to_o the_o six_o as_o be_v show_v lect._n 1._o on_o this_o chapter_n 2._o no_o mention_n have_v hitherto_o be_v make_v of_o antichrist_n either_o of_o his_o rise_n reign_n or_o ruin_v and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v consistent_a with_o that_o immediate_a dependence_n which_o each_o of_o the_o former_a seal_n have_v one_o upon_o another_o to_o say_v that_o this_o six_o seal_n leap_v from_o the_o heathenish_a persecution_n over_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o all_o the_o interveen_a event_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3._o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v only_a terror_n against_o christ_n enemy_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o as_o mediator_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v as_o comfortable_a to_o his_o friend_n as_o terrible_a to_o his_o enemy_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n it_o agree_v therefore_o better_a to_o some_o particular_a judgement_n than_o to_o that_o general_a appearance_n 4._o if_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n principal_o longed-for_a by_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o former_a seal_n then_o there_o need_v not_o have_v be_v so_o many_o argument_n to_o press_v quietness_n during_o the_o suspension_n of_o that_o suit_n if_o it_o be_v so_o instant_o and_o immediate_o fulfil_v 5._o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v prophesy_v of_o and_o describe_v before_o any_o temporal_a judgement_n on_o enemy_n be_v hear_v of_o especial_o see_v they_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o same_o pprophecy_n but_o concern_v this_o see_v more_o in_o the_o first_o and_o seven_o lecture_n on_o this_o chapter_n 3._o we_o say_v this_o event_n prophesy_v of_o here_o can_v be_v understand_v as_o contain_v sad_a thing_n to_o the_o church_n but_o on_o the_o enemy_n and_o persecuter_n thereof_o which_o be_v clear_a 1._o by_o the_o former_a consideration_n compare_v with_o the_o person_n on_o who_o this_o judgement_n fall_v it_o be_v on_o king_n captains_z and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o during_o the_o heathenish_a persecution_n under_o the_o former_a seal_n unto_o which_o this_o immediate_o succee_v there_o be_v no_o such_o person_n in_o the_o church_n as_o these_o 2._o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o terror_n accompany_v this_o judgement_n which_o make_v they_o in_o their_o practice_n flee_v from_o christ_n and_o in_o their_o word_n cry_v out_o against_o it_o as_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v with_o against_o their_o will_n and_o as_o apprehend_v certain_o wrath_n to_o themselves_o from_o his_o appear_v as_o in_o the_o parallel_a place_n hos._n 10.8_o luke_n 23.30_o be_v evident_a all_o which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o saint_n frame_v of_o spirit_n especial_o under_o affliction_n who_o be_v cry_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n as_o under_o the_o former_a seal_n and_o be_v describe_v by_o this_o that_o they_o love_v christ_n appear_v and_o be_v joyful_a of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o day_n of_o their_o redemption_n 3._o persecution_n on_o the_o church_n can_v breed_v no_o such_o terror_n on_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v here_o prophesy_v of_o 4._o we_o say_v this_o type_n can_v hold_v forth_o defection_n in_o churchman_n as_o if_o that_o be_v typify_v by_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n darken_v of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n for_o darken_v of_o light_n or_o defection_n of_o churchman_n can_v not_o breed_v such_o terror_n on_o the_o king_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v here_o they_o be_v not_o usual_o much_o trouble_v with_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o terror_n flow_v as_o a_o effect_n from_o this_o sad_a judgement_n typify_v and_o express_v by_o these_o former_a expression_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n this_o seal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v as_o if_o by_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o be_v hold_v out_o defection_n in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o last_o judgement_n upon_o enemy_n see_v this_o last_o part_n do_v clear_o hold_v forth_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a and_o do_v more_o full_o explicate_v the_o same_o thing_n 5._o we_o do_v also_o assert_v that_o here_o can_v be_v understand_v any_o trouble_n bring_v upon_o persecuter_n by_o heathen_n nor_o any_o trouble_n bring_v upon_o the_o empire_n while_o emperor_n and_o ruler_n be_v christian_n by_o these_o who_o be_v heathen_n such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o goth_n and_o these_o inundation_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o after_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o empire_n for_o 1._o the_o series_n of_o time_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o that_o this_o seal_n follow_v immediate_o the_o church_n suffering_n by_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o great_a mutation_n on_o the_o empire_n when_o it_o become_v christian_n shall_v be_v omit_v 2._o this_o judgement_n speak_v out_o especial_o the_o wrath_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o so_o palpable_o as_o his_o hand_n be_v in_o a_o more_o singular_a way_n acknowledge_v in_o it_o than_o the_o prevail_a of_o heathen_n against_o heathen_n will_v ready_o produce_v this_o conviction_n as_o will_v seem_v of_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o it_o flow_v main_o from_o the_o instrument_n employ_v and_o own_a by_o he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o this_o terror_n that_o fall_v on_o they_o be_v not_o that_o terror_n as_o it_o seize_v on_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o general_a judgement_n such_o as_o be_v mention_v chap._n 1.7_o nor_o that_o which_o affect_v man_n simple_o by_o the_o dread_n of_o god_n greatness_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v two_o way_n qualify_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o terror_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v of_o god_n as_o he_o rule_v in_o his_o church_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v hold_v forth_o chap._n 4._o v._n 5._o and_o so_o distinguish_v from_o the_o mediator_n so_o now_o by_o this_o judgement_n on_o enemy_n for_o persecute_v his_o church_n he_o make_v they_o know_v that_o he_o rule_v and_o have_v a_o throne_n particular_o in_o jacob_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o saint_n prayer_n be_v psal._n 59.13_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n appear_v as_o mediator_n and_o befriend_v his_o church_n which_o the_o more_o surprise_v they_o that_o former_o they_o despise_v both_o now_o they_o find_v they_o both_o
in_o their_o top_n own_v the_o despise_a church_n and_o make_v it_o know_v that_o their_o idol_n which_o they_o worship_v have_v not_o the_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a government_n of_o affair_n but_o the_o god_n who_o the_o christian_n worship_v 3._o this_o judgement_n fall_v especial_o and_o in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o expression_n bear_v but_o judgement_n execute_v by_o heathen_n particular_o and_o especial_o these_o bring_v on_o by_o the_o goth_n vandal_n etc._n etc._n lie_v as_o heavy_a if_o not_o more_o heavy_a upon_o the_o sound_a and_o best_a christian_n as_o upon_o any_o other_o 4._o the_o mutation_n bring_v on_o by_o this_o judgement_n be_v so_o universal_a upon_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o sudden_a be_v contain_v under_o one_o seal_n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v parallel_v by_o any_o particular_a event_n of_o such_o a_o invasion_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o upon_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v why_o we_o conceive_v this_o seal_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o first_o four_o in_o these_o two_o 1._o the_o type_n be_v not_o a_o horse_n and_o a_o rider_n 1._o because_o the_o object_n be_v not_o the_o same_o these_o first_o four_o concern_v the_o church_n immediate_o this_o concern_v its_o enemy_n 2._o because_o though_o the_o lord_n order_v judgement_n upon_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n by_o his_o providence_n yet_o this_o type_n hold_v forth_o judgement_n in_o a_o more_o boundless_a way_n without_o such_o limitation_n and_o restriction_n as_o the_o former_a dispensation_n towards_o the_o church_n typify_v by_o horse_n and_o rider_n with_o their_o several_a commission_n do_v admit_v 2._o in_o this_o seal_n there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o advertisement_n to_o come_v and_o see_v as_o be_v in_o the_o former_a four_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n send_v not_o minister_n unto_o not_o allow_v warning_n upon_o his_o enemy_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o his_o people_n to_o conclude_v then_o we_o say_v this_o seal_n relate_v not_o first_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o 2._o to_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n and_o 3._o nor_o to_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o goth_n vandal_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o heathen_a nation_n these_o invasion_n be_v not_o state_v palpable_o on_o christ_n account_n as_o manifest_o own_v his_o interest_n such_o as_o this_o seal_n import_v it_o remain_v then_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a change_n on_o the_o roman_n empire_n and_o its_o heathen_a emperor_n whereby_o it_o become_v quite_o another_o thing_n persecution_n put_v to_o a_o end_n persecuter_n bring_v unto_o judgement_n and_o that_o by_o such_o instrument_n as_o maintain_v christ_n quarrel_n against_o they_o and_o with_o such_o success_n as_o shall_v extort_v the_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o from_o the_o persecuter_n themselves_o all_o which_o character_n as_o they_o be_v now_o clear_o imply_v in_o this_o seal_n so_o will_v we_o find_v they_o remarkable_o fulfil_v in_o that_o great_a change_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n 310._o and_o afterward_o which_o come_v immediate_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o last_o persecution_n and_o so_o agree_v well_o to_o the_o time_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o heathenish_a empire_n be_v change_v and_o as_o heathenish_a be_v overturn_v so_o that_o in_o effect_n the_o world_n become_v another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v which_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o type_n persecuter_n be_v visible_o punish_v and_o take_v with_o their_o hand_n hot_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o such_o instrument_n as_o particular_o state_v the_o quarrel_n upon_o christ_n account_n and_o therefore_o carry_v the_o cross_n in_o their_o ensign_n many_o emperor_n and_o great_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v christ_n hand_n and_o indignation_n against_o they_o the_o church_n have_v freedom_n from_o outward_a persecution_n christianity_n become_v in_o request_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o christian_n seem_v now_o to_o enjoy_v in_o part_n the_o return_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o these_o that_o have_v go_v before_o they_o all_o which_o be_v so_o evident_o fulfil_v in_o that_o time_n and_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o this_o type_n in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n we_o conceive_v that_o the_o foretell_v of_o this_o very_a event_n be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o seal_n for_o clear_v and_o confirm_v whereof_o we_o shall_v add_v further_o these_o consideration_n if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n their_o express_v of_o horrible_a judgement_n as_o we_o observe_v at_o the_o entry_n it_o will_v be_v agreeable_a to_o they_o and_o to_o john_n who_o follow_v they_o to_o understand_v this_o of_o some_o temporal_a thing_n especial_o upon_o enemy_n 2._o consider_v that_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o of_o thing_n befalling_a it_o as_o of_o change_n and_o event_n befalling_a all_o the_o world_n so_o luke_n 2.1_o it_o be_v say_v that_o augustus_n decree_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v that_o be_v all_o the_o empire_n rev._n 3.10_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o a_o strict_a these_o expression_n to_o change_n within_o this_o empire_n 3._o consider_v that_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o empire_n in_o its_o nature_n ordinance_n custom_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o different_a religion_n in_o its_o room_n be_v ordinary_o express_v in_o such_o term_n as_o hold_v forth_o a_o universal_a change_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n upon_o heaven_n earth_n sun_n moon_n sea_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o all_o be_v overturn_v and_o yet_o the_o change_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o world_n in_o itself_o but_o upon_o religion_n if_o we_o may_v speak_v so_o in_o the_o world_n because_o that_o change_n have_v such_o alteration_n with_o it_o as_o if_o the_o world_n become_v another_o thing_n and_o because_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a and_o remarkable_a change_n be_v reckon_v according_o as_o it_o go_v with_o it_o hence_o we_o will_v find_v three_o eminent_a change_n and_o period_n in_o respect_n of_o religion_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o book_n and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o such_o expression_n as_o bear_v forth_o at_o the_o first_o view_n a_o total_a and_o universal_a change_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n the_o first_o be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o world_n from_o heathenish_a idolatry_n to_o christianity_n this_o change_n be_v set_v out_o as_o a_o new_a world_n in_o this_o seal_n because_o as_o it_o be_v that_o heathenish_a world_n wherein_o heathen_n bare_a rule_n and_o idolatry_n be_v public_o countenance_v and_o authorize_v be_v overturn_v and_o another_o world_n come_v in_o its_o room_n this_o change_n of_o the_o world_n be_v from_o heathenish_a to_o christian._n the_o second_o great_a change_n of_o religion_n be_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christianity_n unto_o the_o darkness_n and_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n this_o change_n under_o the_o trumpet_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o smite_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n by_o darken_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o mutation_n be_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n this_o change_n be_v of_o a_o christian_a world_n into_o a_o antichristian_a the_o three_o great_a change_n be_v under_o the_o vial_n when_o antichrist_n kingdom_n again_o be_v bring_v down_o chap._n 16._o it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o mutation_n upon_o the_o earth_n sea_n sun_n etc._n etc._n when_o yet_o the_o judgement_n fall_v but_o on_o the_o beast_n his_o worshipper_n and_o the_o pendicles_a and_o superstition_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o antichristian_a world_n and_o this_o mutation_n be_v the_o overturning_a of_o the_o antichristian_a and_o the_o inbr_n of_o a_o christian_a world_n again_o in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o and_o this_o way_n be_v keep_v in_o express_v all_o the_o other_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n we_o may_v the_o more_o warrantable_o apply_v this_o here_o as_o be_v say_v only_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n the_o other_o change_v of_o religion_n under_o the_o trumpet_n and_o vial_n be_v bring_v about_o by_o step_n under_o several_a trumpet_n and_o vial_n this_o change_n be_v set_v out_o by_o one_o seal_n together_o because_o that_o alteration_n be_v instant_o and_o universal_o at_o one_o time_n bring_v to_o pass_v which_o in_o the_o other_o change_n be_v not_o so_o sudden_a 4._o the_o consider_v of_o that_o event_n more_o particular_o in_o its_o several_a circumstance_n do_v so_o full_o answer_v this_o
of_o constantine_n be_v de_fw-la vita_fw-la constant._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o which_o remarkable_a judgement_n and_o confession_n as_o also_o of_o many_o other_o great_a man_n their_o adherent_n as_o if_o they_o be_v speak_v out_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o text_n you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o forecited_a history_n and_o in_o cent._n magd._n de_fw-fr penis_fw-la persecutorium_fw-la the_o like_a remarkable_a judgement_n with_o such_o confession_n we_o will_v not_o find_v at_o any_o time_n together_o in_o any_o story_n all_o which_o consideration_n be_v put_v together_o we_o conceive_v the_o reason_n now_o more_o apparent_a why_o we_o apply_v the_o seal_n to_o this_o event_n and_o expound_v it_o of_o it_o see_v every_o thing_n jump_v so_o in_o the_o time_n event_n and_o effect_n as_o have_v be_v former_o hint_v at_o we_o conceive_v it_o not_o needful_a to_o insist_v particular_o in_o expound_v and_o apply_v every_o expression_n as_o what_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o remove_n of_o island_n and_o mountain_n mean_v or_o how_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a world_n be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o threaten_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o persecuter_n be_v to_o be_v include_v in_o this_o stroke_n that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o great_a or_o strong_a as_o may_v liberate_v themselves_o from_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o stately_a firm_a or_o remote_a which_o shall_v escape_v this_o change_n but_o this_o alteration_n shall_v be_v extend_v over_o all_o so_o as_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o this_o particular_a temporal_a judgement_n be_v set_v out_o under_o such_o high_a and_o universal_a term_n as_o seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n answ._n beside_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o constant_a strain_n of_o this_o book_n we_o say_v 1._o the_o ill_a be_v universal_a and_o the_o remedy_n be_v very_o broad_a and_o wonderful_a which_o make_v the_o change_n be_v of_o the_o large_a extent_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a change_n from_o one_o extreme_a of_o suffer_v to_o another_o extreme_a of_o outward_a prosperity_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o very_a sudden_a change_n few_o year_n interveen_v between_o the_o church_n low_a condition_n and_o her_o outward_a flourish_a estate_n all_o which_o look_v like_o a_o new_a world_n man_n can_v hardly_o have_v believe_v in_o so_o short_a time_n to_o have_v see_v such_o thing_n have_v it_o not_o be_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n carry_v on_o as_o it_o be_v like_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o like_o a_o new_a creation_n on_o the_o other_o 4._o this_o event_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v a_o type_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o a_o evidence_n and_o pledge_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o vengeance_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o under_o such_o expression_n for_o confirm_v god_n pray_v people_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o day_n we_o may_v from_o this_o scope_n take_v these_o observation_n 1._o that_o though_o the_o great_a vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o persecuter_n be_v reserve_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n yet_o sometime_o yea_o often_o god_n will_v remarkable_o punish_v they_o even_o before_o man_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o application_n before_o mention_v and_o in_o the_o observation_n on_o the_o former_a seal_n we_o will_v scarce_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o in_o story_n any_o eminent_a persecuter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n without_o some_o remarkable_a blot_n the_o sin_n of_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n people_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o case_n of_o manasseh_n 2_o king_n 24.4_o as_o a_o sin_n which_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v as_o to_o temporal_a affliction_n though_o he_o pardon_v it_o to_o the_o penitent_a as_o to_o its_o eternal_a punishment_n if_o we_o can_v look_v through_o the_o actor_n in_o these_o ten_o persecution_n this_o will_v be_v clear_a nero_n be_v hate_v of_o man_n and_o pursue_v by_o the_o senate_n kill_v himself_o domitian_n have_v draw_v a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o as_o he_o be_v to_o kill_v in_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o other_o friend_n they_o have_v find_v it_o put_v he_o to_o death_n trajan_n be_v continual_o vex_v with_o sedition_n and_o after_o fall_v into_o a_o extraordinary_a disease_n by_o which_o he_o be_v take_v away_o adrian_n be_v vex_v with_o commotion_n in_o his_o life_n die_v with_o much_o anxiety_n as_o these_o verse_n express_v by_o he_o before_o his_o death_n do_v manifest_a animula_fw-la vagula_fw-la blandula_fw-la hospes_fw-la comesque_fw-la corporis_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la abibis_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la pallidula_fw-la rigida_fw-la nudula_fw-la nec_fw-la ut_fw-la sole_n dabis_fw-la jocos_fw-la maximinus_n be_v declare_v aâ—_n enemy_n by_o the_o senate_n be_v kill_v in_o his_o tent_n decius_n by_o the_o goth_n in_o their_o first_o invasion_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o his_o whole_a army_n be_v cut_v off_o valerianus_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o persian_n and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o sopor_fw-la as_o a_o rest_n for_o his_o foot_n when_o he_o be_v to_o horse_n of_o dioclesian_n we_o have_v hear_v already_o thus_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o persecuter_n deal_v with_o by_o god_n and_o die_v ignominious_o and_o oftentimes_o with_o terror_n and_o regvate_a such_o a_o word_n have_v severus_n at_o his_o death_n omnia_fw-la fui_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la mihi_fw-la prodest_fw-la such_o also_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o infamous_a enemy_n of_o christian_n julian_n who_o in_o his_o height_n of_o contempt_n against_o christ_n be_v deadly_o wound_v in_o battle_n against_o the_o persian_n and_o throw_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o air_n die_v with_o that_o desperate_a expression_n in_o his_o mouth_n vicisti_fw-la tandem_fw-la galilaea_n valentius_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o a_o great_a persecuter_n of_o the_o orthodox_n as_o the_o arrian_n do_v exceed_v the_o heathen_n in_o cruelty_n be_v in_o battle_n against_o the_o goth_n in_o thraciâ—_n wound_v and_o be_v carry_v to_o some_o house_n near_o by_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o the_o enemy_n in_o which_o he_o miserable_o perish_v all_o which_o do_v show_v god_n revengeful_a justice_n in_o pursue_v that_o sin_n obl._n 2._o wrath_n be_v exceed_o terrible_a upon_o the_o stout_a man_n of_o the_o world_n what_o a_o terriblnessâ—_n must_v there_o be_v in_o the_o great_a day_n when_o wrath_n and_o terror_n to_o speak_v so_o be_v at_o their_o perfection_n and_o what_o a_o howl_a and_o cry_v must_v that_o be_v when_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o these_o that_o have_v pierce_v he_o shall_v mourn_v before_o he_o it_o be_v good_a to_o prevent_v this_o terror_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o what_o provoke_v it_o this_o will_v be_v find_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n obs._n 3_o the_o great_a distance_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o creature_n and_o how_o far_o all_o of_o they_o be_v in_o his_o reverence_n he_o can_v at_o one_o instance_n shake_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o he_o can_v make_v the_o king_n to_o flee_v and_o the_o stout_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n he_o even_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o who_o can_v stand_v when_o he_o be_v angry_a psal._n 76.7_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n poor_a man_n will_v live_v under_o a_o controversy_n with_o he_o and_o be_v so_o little_o affright_v of_o his_o wrath_n 4._o there_o be_v nothing_o make_v wrath_n more_o insufferable_a than_o that_o it_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n v_o 16._o this_o be_v add_v as_o that_o which_o augment_v their_o terror_n and_o make_v their_o case_n desperate_a when_o the_o mediator_n be_v their_o enemy_n there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n that_o can_v befriend_v they_o the_o vengeance_n of_o despise_a grace_n execute_v by_o the_o mediator_n be_v the_o most_o dreadful_a vengeance_n the_o lord_n save_o we_o from_o that_o obs._n 5._o the_o sicklnesse_n of_o all_o creature_n even_o of_o the_o most_o mighty_a and_o valiant_a man_n in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v they_o when_o god_n begin_v to_o reckon_v with_o they_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n great_a man_n and_o stout_a man_n hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o lamb._n it_o may_v learn_v we_o to_o cease_v from_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n for_o wherein_o be_v he_o to_o be_v account_v of_o 6._o see_v the_o insufferablnesse_n of_o
partaker_n of_o this_o bless_a estate_n by_o which_o also_o they_o be_v say_v to_o prevail_v chap._n 12._o that_o red_a blood_n can_v make_v bloody_a soul_n white_a it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o excellent_a virtue_n these_o folk_n when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v worship_v idol_n and_o all_o that_o profess_a christianity_n be_v follow_v a_o self_n righteousness_n and_o absolution_n by_o penance_n indulgence_n etc._n etc._n flee_v to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o refuge_n and_o they_o by_o this_o righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n alone_o be_v make_v white_a pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o bring_v to_o this_o happy_a condition_n and_o not_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o though_o they_o keep_v themselves_o free_a from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n yet_o this_o effect_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o that_o but_o to_o their_o wash_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o three_o their_o present_a happy_a condition_n be_v enlarge_v in_o the_o last_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o set_v down_o only_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o their_o suffering_n but_o flow_v from_o their_o make_a use_n of_o the_o lamb_n blood_n as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o because_o they_o suffer_v such_o tribulation_n but_o because_o they_o wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o christ_n blood_n their_o happy_a condition_n be_v set_v out_o in_o these_o follow_a circumstance_n or_o step_n which_o show_v what_o a_o happiness_n they_o be_v bring_v unto_o 1._o in_o the_o place_n of_o enjoy_v their_o happiness_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o his_o church_n here_o begin_v by_o fellowship_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o in_o heaven_n complete_o when_o they_o be_v present_v before_o god_n throne_n in_o glory_n 2._o in_o their_o service_n and_o work_v and_o the_o un-interruptednesse_a of_o it_o they_o serve_v he_o night_n and_o day_n and_o have_v place_n among_o angel_n that_o stand_v by_o zech_n 3._o free_v from_o selfishnesse_n and_o a_o body_n of_o death_n and_o not_o do_v this_o service_n by_o fit_n but_o constant_o allude_v probable_o to_o the_o priest_n which_o in_o their_o course_n be_v admit_v night_n and_o day_n to_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n psal._n 134.1_o this_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o their_o happiness_n that_o enimity_n now_o in_o they_o against_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o that_o their_o delight_n therein_o be_v not_o mar_v and_o this_o be_v bring_v in_o 1._o to_o show_v their_o privilege_n that_o they_o do_v need_v no_o priest_n nor_o intervenient_a mean_n to_o help_v they_o 2._o to_o show_v there_o be_v no_o intermission_n in_o their_o service_n no_o whore_v from_o god_n but_o as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n so_o do_v they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n cheerful_o and_o delightsom_o a_o three_o step_n of_o their_o happy_a condition_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o vers_n 15._o and_o be_v set_v out_o by_o enjoy_v of_o god_n company_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o bless_a condition_n he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n with_o god_n nor_o he_o at_o a_o distance_n with_o they_o but_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o familiar_o know_v to_o they_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o intermission_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o joy_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n by_o start_n but_o he_o shall_v constant_o and_o full_o manifest_v himself_o as_o dwell_v in_o one_o house_n with_o they_o and_o they_o in_o his_o company_n for_o ever_o this_o word_n â—welling_v be_v to_o sojourn_v in_o a_o tent_n speak_v of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o flâ—sh_n joh._n 1.14_o which_o may_v look_v to_o god_n make_v himself_o manifest_a in_o ordinance_n till_o this_o tent_n be_v take_v down_o thus_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o church-militant_a wherein_o no_o such_o interruption_n of_o god_n presence_n shall_v be_v after_o that_o time_n as_o have_v be_v before_o under_o antichrist_n the_o four_o step_n or_o part_n of_o their_o happy_a condition_n be_v in_o vers_n 16._o wherein_o their_o happiness_n be_v set_v out_o by_o their_o freedom_n from_o all_o cross_n and_o natural_a defect_n and_o infirmity_n and_o man_n violence_n there_o be_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n nor_o scorch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v no_o persecution_n if_o figurative_o take_v as_o matth._n 13._o nor_o distemper_n of_o air_n or_o weather_n nor_o any_o thing_n hurtful_a or_o noisome_a to_o the_o body_n if_o proper_o take_v there_o be_v by_o the_o former_a phrase_n no_o sinful_a defect_n and_o now_o there_o be_v no_o sinless_a defect_n which_o christ_n be_v subject_a unto_o while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n such_o as_o hunger_n or_o cold_a or_o weariness_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o kind_n in_o heaven_n nothing_o to_o distemper_v their_o happiness_n or_o to_o impair_v their_o blessedness_n not_o the_o least_o blast_n that_o flow_v from_o their_o natural_a infirmity_n within_o nor_o from_o without_o by_o annoyance_n of_o the_o weather_n as_o it_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n the_o five_o be_v a_o main_a step_n of_o their_o happiness_n and_o it_o be_v give_v as_o the_o great_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o serve_v to_o confirm_v it_o vers_n 17._o for_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n stall_n lead_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o can_v be_v no_o otherways_o for_o the_o lamb_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v god_n on_o the_o throne_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n his_o care_n over_o they_o will_v be_v such_o as_o will_v admit_v no_o want_n but_o will_v furnish_v all_o good_a and_o this_o be_v set_v out_o in_o these_o two_o 1._o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o which_o comprehend_v all_o care_n over_o they_o and_o tenderness_n to_o they_o in_o he_o and_o also_o take_v in_o all_o provision_n needful_a for_o their_o well-being_n in_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o feast_v they_o and_o over-seeing_a they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o any_o hurt_n as_o a_o shepherd_n do_v his_o flock_n psal._n 23._o he_o shall_v take_v they_o in_o his_o special_a guide_n without_o interveen_v of_o ordinance_n or_o minister_n 2._o it_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o excellent_a pasture_n he_o shall_v feed_v they_o in_o not_o at_o puddle_n or_o stream_n nor_o every_o fountain_n but_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n which_o dry_v not_o up_o able_a to_o quench_v all_o thirst_n and_o to_o cool_v from_o all_o heat_n call_v living_n fountain_n 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o earthly_a consolation_n which_o be_v but_o as_o stand_v and_o dead_a puddle_n or_o cistern_n or_o stream_n at_o best_a but_o there_o be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16._o fountain_n and_o live_a fountain_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o diversity_n and_o abundance_n of_o consolation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o will_v be_v get_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n in_o heaven_n and_o 3._o live_a fountain_n to_o show_v the_o inexhaustiblnesse_n of_o they_o it_o be_v close_v with_o a_o word_n to_o confirm_v the_o former_a god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n that_o be_v god_n shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o their_o misery_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o sigh_n nor_o tear_v there_o nor_o cause_n of_o tear_n though_o they_o have_v never_o be_v in_o their_o life_n without_o tear_n on_o their_o cheek_n yet_o no_o soon_o shall_v they_o enter_v in_o that_o bless_a place_n but_o god_n presence_n and_o a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o favour_n shall_v so_o wipe_v they_o away_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v ever_o stick_v there_o any_o more_o nor_o be_v see_v there_o again_o there_o be_v none_o among_o that_o happy_a company_n that_o either_o actual_o weep_v or_o shall_v have_v cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o weep_v or_o sorrow_n for_o ever_o there_o be_v some_o of_o these_o excellent_a expression_n apply_v by_o isaiah_n to_o the_o church_n after_o its_o captivity_n as_o may_v be_v see_v isa._n 49.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o 25.8_o and_o 35.10_o and_o 51.11_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o may_v not_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o scope_n to_o look_v upon_o this_o description_n as_o point_v at_o the_o begin_v victory_n of_o these_o saint_n here_o but_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n as_o we_o show_v you_o at_o the_o entry_n on_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n however_o more_o literal_o it_o agree_v to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v draw_v our_o observation_n most_o from_o that_o consideration_n of_o they_o and_o only_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o church_n happy_a estate_n here_o 1._o as_o begin_v 2._o as_o comparative_a with_o former_a strait_n 3._o because_o in_o itself_o excellent_a and_o eminent_a by_o
heat_n of_o persecution_n no_o violence_n nor_o cry_n in_o these_o strait_n no_o complaint_n of_o plunder_v or_o oppression_n no_o sequestration_n no_o quartering_n there_o no_o poverty_n not_o a_o poor_a person_n among_o all_o that_o company_n entry_n into_o heaven_n put_v a_o close_a to_o all_o these_o none_o of_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o follow_v a_o believer_n further_o than_o the_o port_n of_o the_o city_n it_o must_v then_o certain_o be_v good_a to_o be_v there_o the_o lamb_n his_o sweet_a company_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o compleat_v all_o we_o hold_v both_o grace_n and_o glory_n of_o he_o we_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o he_o he_o be_v in_o our_o own_o nature_n there_o god-man_n in_o one_o person_n the_o great_a glimpse_n of_o the_o godhead_n will_v probable_o be_v attain_v in_o he_o and_o all_o tear_n will_v be_v wipe_v way_n whatever_o may_v comfort_v a_o believer_n will_v be_v give_v and_o what_o disquiet_v a_o believer_n will_v be_v remove_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o disquiet_v a_o believer_n that_o will_v not_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1._o sin_v and_o interrupt_v of_o god_n service_n and_o neither_o â—in_a nor_o tentation_n will_v be_v there_o no_o devil_n nor_o corrupt_a nature_n flesh_n and_o blood_n enter_v not_o there_o 2._o the_o interruption_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n which_o be_v now_o but_o at_o start_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o let_v it_o out_o but_o no_o interruption_n of_o favour_n there_o as_o they_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n so_o he_o dwell_v among_o they_o the_o communion_n be_v constant_a and_o by_o the_o way_n obs._n that_o a_o uninterrupted_a serve_v of_o god_n and_o a_o uninterrupted_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o enjoy_n of_o he_o go_v together_o 3._o outward_a persecution_n and_o want_n pinch_n and_o strait_n none_o of_o these_o do_v follow_v the_o saint_n into_o heaven_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o these_o they_o enjoy_v god_n in_o a_o most_o excellent_a way_n and_o the_o company_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o be_v feast_v by_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o delectable_a than_o another_o they_o have_v it_o and_o that_o in_o abundance_n fresh_o flow_v for_o ever_o use_v 1_o long_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o warrantable_a way_n to_o share_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o this_o happy_a condition_n and_o labour_n to_o entertain_v clearness_n of_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o it_o 2._o back_o your_o long_n with_o endeavour_n to_o be_v at_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o of_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v yield_v our_o breath_n and_o soul_n do_v find_v that_o we_o have_v look_v on_o heaven_n as_o a_o story_n 3._o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v all_o idol_n when_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n for-against_a this_o happiness_n in_o its_o high_a degree_n with_o its_o soul-sweetning_a circumstance_n what_o happiness_n so_o desirable_a as_o this_o or_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n wherein_o there_o be_v perfect_a holiness_n without_o sin_n and_o complete_a happiness_n without_o stop_n or_o interruption_n 4._o be_v comfort_v yourselves_o from_o and_o confirm_v yourselves_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o happiness_n all_o you_o who_o be_v flee_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n suppose_v you_o be_v under_o tribulation_n now_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o you_o will_v get_v out_o of_o it_o and_o though_o a_o body_n of_o death_n trouble_v you_o and_o want_n oppression_n poverty_n hunger_n nakedness_n etc._n etc._n keep_v you_o at_o under_o yet_o when_o you_o come_v to_o heaven_n you_o shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n none_o be_v poor_a but_o all_o be_v rich_a there_o none_o be_v naked_a but_o all_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n none_o be_v hungry_a but_o all_o feast_v and_o well_o feed_v and_o suppose_v you_o have_v a_o heartless_a time_n here_o yet_o then_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n no_o sin_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o cause_n nor_o occasion_n of_o it_o the_o result_n of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o commend_v to_o you_o these_o two_o direction_n 1._o see_v all_o this_o happiness_n come_v through_o wash_v in_o the_o lamb_n blood_n think_v much_o of_o believe_v make_v that_o knot_n sure_a it_o be_v that_o upon_o which_o heaven_n hang_v lose_v that_o knot_n and_o heaven_n will_v fall_v by_o from_o you_o this_o carnal_a security_n that_o be_v among_o the_o most_o part_n of_o you_o be_v not_o believe_v search_n and_o try_v your_o condition_n make_v sure_a your_o call_n and_o election_n and_o seek_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v sure_a and_o out_o of_o question_n 2._o see_v heaven_n be_v such_o a_o happy_a life_n and_o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o it_o here_o aim_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o and_o we_o will_v find_v something_o of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n as_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o church-militant_a 1._o by_o serve_v god_n and_o by_o holiness_n cease_v from_o sin_n they_o that_o serve_v god_n most_o uninterrupted_o be_v like_a heaven_n count_v it_o your_o happiness_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v god_n without_o intermission_n the_o more_o spiritual_a constant_a and_o immediate_a our_o service_n be_v the_o more_o it_o be_v like_a heaven_n thus_o we_o enter_v in_o god_n rest_n heb._n 4.10_o when_o we_o cease_v from_o our_o own_o work_n and_o do_v his._n 2._o to_o be_v enjoy_v god_n company_n though_o not_o in_o that_o immediate_a way_n as_o in_o heaven_n yet_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o by_o the_o have_v our_o conversation_n lift_v up_o to_o he_o col._n 3.1_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o earnest_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o glory_n much_o nearness_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n make_v we_o like_o heaven_n the_o like_a thing_n to_o it_o in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o with_o he_o 3._o to_o be_v in_o christ_n flock_n under_o his_o care_n and_o tutory_a feed_v by_o he_o and_o lead_v by_o he_o and_o feed_v on_o he_o and_o yield_v ourselves_o up_o to_o he_o 4._o a_o contentedness_n with_o our_o present_a condition_n and_o lot_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o carve_v it_o out_o to_o we_o to_o learn_v in_o every_o estate_n to_o be_v content_a philip._n 4._o in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n care_n of_o we_o 5._o wainednesse_n of_o affection_n from_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a delight_n not_o engage_a in_o nor_o thirst_v after_o these_o paul_n oppose_v a_o heavenly_a conversation_n to_o this_o phil._n 3.19_o 20._o in_o a_o word_n study_v to_o reach_v a_o further_a length_n in_o holiness_n and_o endeavour_v after_o a_o more_o full_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n give_v he_o his_o will_n there_o may_v be_v some_o more_o fore-taste_a of_o happiness_n have_v in_o these_o thing_n lord_n make_v we_o serious_a in_o seek_v after_o they_o lecture_n i._n chap._n viii_o vers._n 1._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o seven_o seal_n there_o be_v silence_n in_o heaven_n about_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v the_o seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n and_o to_o they_o be_v give_v seven_o trumpet_n 3._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n 4._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n which_o come_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o under_o the_o former_a six_o seal_n the_o lord_n have_v be_v reveal_v and_o foreshow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n till_o that_o first_o great_a change_n of_o bring_v christianity_n in_o request_n public_o and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v own_v and_o countenance_v by_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n whereof_o idolater_n and_o persecuterâ—_n shall_v be_v disow_v and_o discountenance_v so_o far_o the_o six_o seal_n come_v to_o foreshow_v and_o hold_v out_o the_o shake_n and_o overturning_a of_o that_o idolatrous_a world_n and_o bring_v horror_n and_o tremble_a on_o persecuter_n before_o he_o come_v to_o prosecute_v the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n which_o bring_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o two_o period_n one_o of_o the_o trumpet_n another_o of_o the_o vial_n he_o hint_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n at_o this_o sad_a storm_n which_o be_v come_v on_o the_o church_n from_o all_o airth_n and_o at_o our_o lord_n step_v in_o to_o hold_v these_o wind_n from_o
of_o under_o the_o type_n and_o term_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o insist_v further_o in_o needless_a mystery_n the_o scope_n of_o this_o intercession_n and_o the_o interpose_v of_o it_o between_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n we_o conceive_v be_v to_o hold_v out_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v doctrine_n 1._o christ_n care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o saint_n that_o while_o there_o be_v a_o come_a storm_n to_o blow_v on_o the_o world_n and_o a_o hypocritical_a generation_n to_o be_v plague_v he_o step_v in_o and_o intercee_v for_o they_o in_o come_v trial_n and_o storm_n he_o be_v ever_o mindful_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o hurt_v by_o they_o and_o we_o conceive_v it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n bring_v in_o here_o to_o let_v the_o church_n and_o all_o see_v the_o care_n of_o the_o mediator_n his_o compassionatenesse_n and_o sympathy_n and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o careful_a for_o prevent_v their_o sin_n as_o for_o prevent_v their_o hurt_n and_o judgement_n now_o in_o heaven_n as_o tender_a as_o when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n luke_n 22.32_o 2._o it_o be_v suppose_v here_o that_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n be_v a_o special_a time_n of_o pray_v then_o all_o saint_n pray_v there_o be_v no_o stand_v in_o a_o trial_n without_o pray_v or_o pray_v be_v a_o special_a duty_n or_o mean_v of_o defence_n for_o a_o trial_n the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v speak_v of_o here_o which_o in_o many_o place_n be_v compare_v to_o incense_n and_o sacrifice_n psal._n 141.1_o hos._n 14_o etc._n etc._n yea_o that_o all_o saint_n pray_v here_o it_o show_v they_o deserve_v not_o that_o name_n who_o pray_v not_o especial_o in_o difficult_a time_n when_o a_o storm_n be_v come_v or_o come_v on_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o saint_n but_o he_o be_v a_o pray_a saint_n especial_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o these_o christ_n offer_v to_o the_o father_n though_o with_o his_o own_o incense_n it_o be_v make_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n psal._n 32.6_o for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a prey_n unto_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v and_o it_o be_v make_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o atheist_n that_o he_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n psal._n 14._o this_o be_v clear_o hold_v forth_o here_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o efficacy_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n without_o christ_n intercession_n they_o be_v offer_v by_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v lay_v down_o before_o he_o by_o he_o we_o come_v to_o god_n heb._n 7.25_o and_o 13.15_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n who_o only_o can_v enter_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o through_o who_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o prayer_n acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v up_o by_o we_o but_o as_o it_o be_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n in_o his_o censer_n only_o it_o be_v acceptable_a for_o there_o be_v defect_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n the_o most_o holy_a saint_n be_v faulty_a and_o have_v need_n of_o a_o mediator_n to_o make_v his_o peace_n and_o preserve_v it_o and_o to_o present_v his_o prayer_n both_o the_o person_n and_o the_o prayer_n must_v be_v accept_v through_o he_o and_o whatever_o we_o expect_v as_o the_o return_n of_o our_o prayer_n it_o must_v be_v expect_v upon_o account_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o on_o no_o other_o ground_n and_o nothing_o must_v be_v suffer_v to_o stick_v to_o our_o prayer_n of_o the_o conceit_n of_o our_o worth_n or_o of_o the_o worth_n of_o our_o prayer_n this_o be_v much_o acknowledge_v but_o as_o much_o slight_v and_o most_o pray_v as_o if_o access_n be_v to_o be_v have_v another_o way_n and_o without_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o defect_n of_o and_o guilt_n that_o be_v in_o their_o prayer_n 4._o that_o christ_n offer_v and_o perfume_v all_o the_o saint_n prayer_n less_o or_o more_o there_o be_v no_o prayer_n in_o no_o saint_n that_o he_o refuse_v whether_o they_o be_v weak_a or_o strong_a whether_o they_o be_v faint_a or_o more_o fervent_a with_o less_o or_o more_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o they_o whether_o short_a or_o long_o well_o order_v or_o confuse_a if_o they_o come_v from_o saint_n be_v warrant_v in_o the_o word_n and_o ground_v on_o the_o promise_n and_o put_v up_o in_o his_o name_n they_o be_v by_o he_o offer_v all_o go_v in_o one_o censer_n and_o all_o go_v up_o as_o the_o smoke_n of_o sweet_a incense_n and_o through_o he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n he_o take_v the_o least_o sigh_n and_o put_v it_o in_o his_o censer_n and_o it_o have_v a_o good_a savour_n to_o god_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o refuse_v no_o saint_n prayer_n nor_o send_v it_o back_o unanswered_a whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o joh._n 16_o 23._o and_o the_o father_n hear_v he_o always_o job._n 11.42_o what_o a_o encouragement_n and_o direction_n how_o to_o pray_v be_v this_o and_o a_o comfort_n in_o pray_v 1._o that_o our_o bless_a mediator_n receive_v the_o prayer_n and_o put_v it_o in_o his_o censer_n put_v incense_n with_o it_o that_o it_o ascend_v not_o alone_o but_o in_o his_o name_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o right_n and_o in_o his_o blood_n it_o appear_v many_o right_n carnal_a poor_a fecklesse_a prayer_n be_v savoury_a to_o god_n on_o this_o account_n and_o none_o upon_o another_o he_o be_v our_o dayman_n this_o shall_v encourage_v we_o 2._o it_o direct_v we_o to_o employ_v christ_n in_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n allanerly_a both_o in_o make_v the_o prayer_n acceptable_a and_o iâ—_n our_o expect_v the_o return_n of_o what_o be_v ask_v without_o respect_v ourselves_o or_o our_o prayer_n except_o as_o belove_v and_o acceptable_a in_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v matter_n of_o consolation_n in_o and_o after_o prayer_n and_o ground_n of_o quietness_n that_o however_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o much_o worth_n yet_o christ_n incense_n make_v they_o savoury_a this_o be_v well_o consider_v will_v teach_v we_o to_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o pray_v than_o anxious_o to_o dispute_v whether_o we_o be_v hear_v or_o no._n 5._o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a conjunction_n here_o between_o the_o saint_n pray_v and_o christ_n intercede_v as_o be_v both_o useful_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o believer_n point_n their_o prayer_n and_o his_o incense_n go_v well_o together_o as_o if_o none_o of_o they_o be_v profitable_a without_o the_o other_o at_o least_o for_o a_o conscience_n to_o quiet_v itself_o a_o pray_a man_n may_v expect_v a_o benefit_n by_o christ_n intercession_n while_o he_o improve_v it_o which_o one_o that_o pray_v not_o can_v expect_v both_o be_v necessary_a but_o not_o in_o a_o meritorious_a way_n the_o merit_n come_v alone_o from_o christ_n but_o both_o be_v called-for_a in_o the_o command_n and_o in_o the_o promise_n god_n have_v knit_v they_o together_o it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v sometime_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o which_o be_v his_o own_o sovereign_a way_n but_o when_o we_o look_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o expectation_n we_o will_v find_v they_o all_o qualify_v with_o seek_v ezâ—k_n 36.37_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v be_v inquire_v of_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israâ—l_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n let_v all_o these_o be_v join_v together_o and_o separate_v not_o what_o god_n have_v conjoin_v see_v he_o have_v bid_v we_o pray_v and_o pray_v in_o christ_n name_n follow_v that_o way_n and_o order_n for_o these_o who_o either_o pray_v none_o or_o pray_v not_o in_o his_o name_n can_v expect_v a_o hear_n these_o be_v knit_v together_o as_o well_o as_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o our_o faith_n concern_v christ_n intercession_n there_o be_v no_o piece_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v more_o rich_a in_o consolation_n than_o his_o intercession_n be_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v often_o suffer_v to_o lie_v beside_o even_o the_o believer_n not_o be_v emproven_v to_o the_o excellent_a use_n which_o do_v flow_v from_o it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o treasure_n therein_o see_v therefore_o there_o be_v so_o fair_a a_o occasion_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o speak_v thereof_o we_o may_v essay_n it_o a_o little_a in_o his_o strength_n not_o as_o if_o we_o can_v unfold_v this_o mystery_n and_o satisfy_v curiosity_n therein_o nor_o yet_o as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o debate_v speculative_a question_n that_o be_v raise_v concern_v the_o same_o intend_v only_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o practical_a part_n as_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o believer_n consolation_n we_o shall_v therefore_o endeavour_v short_o to_o speak_v to_o these_o
express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v out_o to_o be_v fire_n casten_z etc._n etc._n cast_v of_o fire_n ezek._n 10.2_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n come_v and_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o his_o themple_n and_o so_o we_o take_v it_o to_o signify_v here_o some_o sad_a judgement_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n come_v on_o the_o church_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o altar_n to_o show_v what_o sort_n of_o fire_n or_o contention_n it_o be_v or_o whereabout_o it_o shall_v rise_v not_o about_o external_a civil_a thing_n but_o spiritual_a according_a to_o christ_n word_n luk._n 12.42_o i_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v compare_v with_o mat._n 10._o be_v clear_a to_o be_v division_n and_o variance_n about_o religion_n kindle_v by_o a_o mistake_a and_o misguide_a zeal_n in_o some_o and_o by_o passion_n pride_n and_o enmity_n in_o other_o it_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o church_n and_o slow_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o these_o that_o serve_v at_o it_o and_o spread_v in_o other_o this_o be_v otherwise_o expound_v by_o some_o as_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n like_o fire_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n but_o 1._o this_o agree_v not_o so_o to_o the_o scope_n for_o immediate_o the_o angel_n prepare_v themselves_o as_o take_v the_o word_n to_o be_v give_v they_o by_o this_o nor_o 2._o do_v it_o agree_v so_o to_o the_o event_n or_o effect_n which_o certain_o be_v terrible_a and_o expound_v so_o through_o the_o book_n chap._n 9_o and_o 11._o ult_n voice_n thundering_n and_o earthquake_n set_v out_o god_n terror_n especial_o consideirng_a how_o they_o be_v link_v together_o with_o judgement_n and_o 3._o it_o agree_v best_a to_o the_o sign_n of_o cast_v down_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o his_o gracious_a send_v up_o incense_n add_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n in_o the_o versâ—_n before_o and_o this_o follow_v as_o his_o reject_v and_o cast_v back_o such_o service_n as_o it_o be_v of_o other_o beside_o his_o saint_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o incense_n ascend_v and_o fire_n descend_v and_o christ_n use_v the_o same_o instrument_n as_o the_o censer_n for_o both_o show_v his_o do_v it_o as_o mediator_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 12._o he_o come_v to_o send_v it_o not_o only_o occasional_o but_o by_o his_o overrule_a guide_a and_o time_a of_o it_o and_o express_o as_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n it_o be_v say_v two_o thess._n 2._o he_o will_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o be_v answerable_a in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n there_o be_v voice_n lightning_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v some_o terrible_a effect_n and_o stir_v that_o follow_v for_o though_o thundering_n etc._n etc._n may_v sometime_o be_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o god_n hear_v prayer_n 1_o sam._n 12.16_o yet_o consider_v how_o other_o way_n it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o book_n see_v chap._n 11.14_o and_o 16.18_o and_o that_o they_o follow_v the_o cast_n of_o fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n immediate_o sound_a who_o till_o now_o be_v restrain_v we_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o word_n give_v to_o they_o to_o make_v ready_a immediate_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o this_o sign_n the_o seven_o angel_n prepare_v to_o sound_v upon_o which_o fire_n and_o other_o judgement_n follow_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o not_o before_o it_o be_v insinuate_v they_o wait_v for_o order_n and_o the_o sign_n and_o command_n which_o now_o they_o get_v 2._o further_o observe_v there_o be_v in_o these_o effect_n a_o gradation_n and_o the_o sharp_a and_o sore_a be_v hindmost_a and_o these_o step_n may_v be_v for_o a_o little_a sum_n of_o what_o be_v to_o follow_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n especial_o as_o will_v appear_v observe_v 1._o in_o this_o with_o its_o order_n compare_v it_o with_o what_o go_v before_o christ_n intercession_n and_o the_o saint_n pray_v that_o judgement_n even_o spiritual_a judgement_n of_o error_n schism_n division_n &c_n &c_n may_v follow_v a_o pray_a time_n and_o a_o pray_a frame_n of_o god_n people_n i_o mean_v on_o the_o visible_a church_n while_o the_o godly_a be_v serious_a in_o prayer_n and_o hypocrite_n but_o dissemble_v there_o may_v follow_v very_o great_a spiritual_a judgement_n on_o a_o church_n after_o a_o pray_a spirit_n have_v be_v on_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o that_o church_n all_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v pray_v before_o though_o they_o be_v not_o acceptable_a but_o through_o christ_n intercession_n and_o yet_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o that_o follow_v this_o judgement_n experience_n have_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o and_o it_o flow_v partly_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o work_v and_o rage_v the_o more_o the_o more_o instant_a and_o earnest_a they_o be_v with_o god_n partly_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n plague_v godless_a and_o formal_a hypocrite_n who_o in_o a_o praying-time_n join_v with_o the_o godly_a but_o as_o it_o be_v 2_o thess._n 2._o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n nor_o a_o practice_n suitable_a to_o it_o and_o the_o more_o that_o such_o pray_v they_o draw_v on_o the_o more_o guilt_n accidental_o and_o there_o be_v the_o more_o give_v up_o to_o be_v discover_v and_o partly_o god_n may_v be_v forewarn_v and_o forearm_v his_o people_n by_o such_o a_o frame_n against_o such_o a_o storm_n what_o marvel_v if_o after_o our_o purity_n and_o pray_v such_o a_o judgement_n come_v to_o discover_v a_o multitude_n of_o graceless_a profane_a hypocrite_n and_o counterfeit_a dissembler_n and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o fill_n of_o their_o own_o way_n that_o be_v not_o in_o love_n with_o his_o beside_o god_n people_n pray_v for_o christ_n kingdom_n flourish_v and_o his_o people_n prosperity_n will_v hasten_v judgement_n on_o they_o who_o do_v not_o grow_v in_o it_o often_o inward_a enmity_n at_o the_o right_a way_n when_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o love_n though_o it_o may_v be_v in_o profession_n be_v plague_v with_o outward_a out-breaking_a in_o wrong_a way_n more_o than_o if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v profession_n 2._o this_o fire_n come_v from_o the_o altar_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o come_v from_o the_o altar_n that_o have_v â—ight_a terrible_a effect_n i.e._n by_o such_o instrument_n concern_v such_o a_o subject_a as_o belong_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o follow_v that_o way_n or_o thus_o contention_n and_o strife_n about_o spiritual_a thing_n among_o churchman_n and_o flow_v from_o they_o to_o other_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a judgement_n and_o have_v very_o terrible_a effect_n it_o most_o mar_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n it_o obstruct_v the_o spiritual_a growth_n of_o god_n people_n and_o burn_v up_o all_o their_o spiritual_a life_n lord_n save_v we_o from_o this_o judgement_n and_o make_v all_o his_o servant_n and_o people_n warrie_v of_o the_o kindle_v of_o it_o and_o make_v we_o more_o earnest_a in_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v quench_v what_o of_o it_o be_v begin_v lest_o it_o go_v on_o to_o consume_v we_o observe_v 3._o that_o these_o spiritual_a judgement_n be_v order_v and_o time_v by_o christ_n who_o set_v bound_n to_o they_o his_o sovereignty_n reach_v these_o thing_n the_o fire_n come_v not_o till_o he_o cast_v it_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v not_o till_o he_o give_v they_o order_n 2_o thess._n 2._o he_o send_v strong_a delusion_n luk._n 12._o i_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n though_o the_o sin_n be_v lie_v on_o they_o and_o other_o be_v instrumental_a in_o it_o yet_o the_o delusion_n come_v not_o by_o guess_n and_o when_o god_n in_o judgement_n plague_v he_o have_v his_o own_o way_n of_o order_v and_o time_v it_o as_o he_o think_v meet_v and_o be_v not_o his_o bridle_n be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o judgement_n we_o have_v be_v more_o consume_v with_o it_o ere_o now_o the_o 6._o vers_fw-la show_v to_o what_o purpose_n this_o be_v and_o in_o it_o it_o be_v say_v the_o seven_o angel_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o sound_v why_o not_o at_o first_o when_o the_o trumpet_n be_v give_v they_o answ._n because_o as_o we_o say_v they_o wait_v for_o order_n and_o now_o order_n be_v give_v they_o delay_v not_o but_o fall_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n yet_o 1._o by_o prepare_v either_o themselves_o or_o their_o instrument_n for_o it_o 2._o by_o keep_v due_a order_n and_o not_o confound_v their_o commission_n and_o the_o time_v of_o these_o neither_o precipitate_v without_o commission_n though_o furnish_v with_o gift_n nor_o rash_o and_o confuse_o go_v
more_o particular_o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v call_v wormwood_n by_o star_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o be_v understand_v minister_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o by_o receive_v light_n from_o christ_n shall_v hold_v it_o forth_o to_o other_o a_o great_a star_n burn_v like_o a_o lamp_n be_v one_o eminent_a for_o part_n gift_n place_n or_o in_o estimation_n for_o holiness_n make_v a_o great_a show_n yet_o not_o have_v much_o reality_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o glance_a counterfeit_a light_n noâ—_n proceed_v from_o a_o right_a principle_n as_o that_o of_o the_o star_n do_v from_o the_o sun_n but_o kindle_v from_o some_o external_a thing_n as_o that_o of_o a_o lamp_n be_v nor_o so_o solid_a as_o the_o former_a though_o have_v more_o glorious_a and_o pompous_a appearance_n 2._o this_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v make_v defection_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o straight_a and_o pure_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o corrupt_v these_o fountain_n and_o water_n error_n bring_v folk_n low_a even_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n as_o profanity_n do_v when_o this_o wildfire_n of_o self-seeking_a be_v by_o pride_n kindle_v and_o by_o part_n and_o gift_n without_o grace_n entertain_v it_o soon_o bring_v down_o the_o great_a star_n that_o take_v not_o its_o light_n from_o christ._n the_o word_n be_v it_o be_v fall_v not_o altogether_o fall_v as_o be_v speak_v chap._n 9.1_o to_o signify_v a_o begin_v decay_n or_o fall_v which_o afterward_o john_n discern_v more_o clear_o when_o it_o be_v fall_v and_o come_v to_o its_o height_n or_o rather_o lowness_n of_o a_o full_a decay_n by_o it_o be_v show_v that_o this_o plague_n be_v promove_v by_o such_o as_o by_o their_o part_n or_o former_a estimation_n have_v be_v eminent_a in_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v wormwood_n give_v he_o from_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o produce_v it_o have_v influence_n to_o corrupt_v the_o sweet_a thing_n and_o to_o make_v they_o partake_v of_o its_o nature_n deut._n 29.18_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o root_n that_o bear_v gall_n or_o wormwood_n one_o that_o walk_v not_o straight_o by_o god_n rule_n and_o act._n 8.23_o simon_n magus_n lo_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n for_o his_o corrupt_a thought_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v well_o get_v this_o name_n which_o have_v so_o much_o influence_n upon_o fountain_n and_o river_n that_o it_o may_v make_v they_o bitter_a like_o wormwood_n that_o be_v alter_v their_o swerâ—_n nature_n bringing-in_a free_a will_n the_o deâ—ection_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o inefficacy_n of_o grace_n the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o predestination_n upon_o foresee_a work_n or_o faith_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v quite_o overturn_v and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v healthful_a to_o be_v drunken_a in_o be_v now_o like_o the_o prophet_n pottage_n have_v death_n in_o the_o pot_n that_o none_o who_o will_v be_v unpoison_v dare_v drink_v of_o it_o more_o than_o the_o egyptian_n may_v drink_v of_o their_o river_n when_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o blood_n it_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v on_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n either_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o full_a defection_n from_o all_o truth_n some_o be_v by_o god_n goodness_n keep_v clear_a or_o 2._o that_o this_o gross_a error_n or_o this_o heresy_n though_o it_o spread_v far_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o infect_v all_o man_n some_o prime_a man_n and_o church_n be_v keep_v free_a of_o it_o or_o 3._o deâ—ection_n in_o these_o truthâ—_n be_v â—ot_n then_o at_o its_o height_n but_o grow_v the_o effect_n be_v many_o man_n die_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n follow_v on_o the_o former_a corruption_n by_o which_o many_o be_v destroy_v like_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a trumpet_n to_o come_v to_o the_o application_n of_o this_o we_o 1._o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o some_o church-defection_n be_v signify_v by_o this_o rather_o than_o the_o overtturn_v of_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n be_v not_o active_o the_o cause_n of_o its_o own_o bitterness_n that_o state_n be_v passive_a in_o its_o be_v overturn_v and_o the_o bitterness_n flow_v not_o from_o it_o as_o a_o agent_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a here_o that_o this_o fall_a star_n be_v the_o active_a agent_n or_o instrument_n of_o embitter_a these_o water_n as_o the_o hail_n and_o the_o burn_a mountain_n be_v in_o the_o two_o trumpet_n before_o also_o the_o title_n star_n and_o the_o effect_n as_o they_o be_v use_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n will_v agree_v best_a to_o churchman_n and_o affair_n beside_o the_o scope_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v 2._o this_o judgement_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a two_o 1._o in_o its_o object_n more_o immediate_o it_o strike_v at_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n manifest_v grace_n 2._o in_o its_o rise_n it_o be_v from_o some_o eminent_a preacher_n carry_v it_o on_o with_o more_o rational_a eloquence_n seem_v reason_n and_o pretext_n of_o holiness_n or_o by_o more_o preacher_n together_o 3._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o not_o by_o blood_n noâ—_n mix_v in_o persecution_n as_o the_o former_a two_o have_v wait_v on_o they_o but_o by_o make_v the_o water_n bitter_a turn_v they_o into_o wormwood_n which_o be_v by_o the_o infect_v of_o they_o with_o the_o error_n itself_o 4._o that_o it_o fall_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o chap._n 9.1_o because_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o work_v and_o that_o star_n not_o full_o discover_v as_o yet_o by_o this_o fall_n and_o so_o here_o it_o be_v a_o great_a star_n but_o chap._n 9.1_o a_o star_n only_o because_o he_o lose_v much_o of_o his_o splendour_n by_o the_o first_o fall_n though_o we_o think_v it_o be_v the_o same_o fall_v begin_v here_o and_o perfect_v there_o 3._o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v also_o that_o this_o trumpet_n in_o its_o rise_n belong_v to_o that_o time_n that_o succeed_v the_o former_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n especial_o be_v kindle_v both_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o in_o africa_n for_o their_o supremacy_n this_o will_v be_v in_o the_o five_o century_n a_o little_a after_o the_o 400._o year_n weâ—_n may_v apply_v it_o general_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n during_o that_o five_o century_n or_o particular_o to_o â—ome_v heretic_n in_o it_o general_o doctrine_n than_o be_v corrupt_v not_o only_o by_o pelagius_n anno_fw-la 413._o nâ—storius_n 429._o eutyches_n about_o 448._o and_o other_o gross_a heretic_n and_o these_o error_n exceed_o foment_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o eutycheaâ—s_n by_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n and_o a_o second_o council_n at_o ephesus_n call_v pradatoriuâ—_n because_o of_o its_o â—nfamous_a proceed_n against_o flavianus_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o eâ—tychet_n by_o dioscorus_n mean_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o which_o it_o be_v protest_v against_o as_o no_o synod_n by_o anatolius_n and_o severus_n bishop_n of_o aâ—tioch_n but_o which_o be_v more_o though_o there_o be_v many_o eminent_a man_n who_o stand_v against_o these_o error_n yet_o a_o great_a decay_n of_o true_a doctrine_n creep_v in_o among_o good_a man_n that_o never_o do_v wear_v out_o again_o but_o grow_v still_o more_o in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n about_o satisfaction_n penance_n freewill_a merit_n of_o work_n possibility_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n this_o application_n in_o this_o last_o respect_n we_o suppose_v safe_a as_o before_o show_v the_o church_n or_o churchman_n general_o to_o fall_v from_o true_a light_n and_o to_o be_v kindle_v with_o zeal_n for_o superstition_n and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o in_o this_o age_n uniersal_o corrupt_v the_o church_n in_o that_o height_n that_o follow_v but_o a_o three_o part_n i.e._n many_o be_v keep_v free_a yet_o way_n be_v make_v to_o it_o and_o the_o church_n decline_v and_o fall_n be_v begin_v which_o stay_v not_o till_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o its_o height_n this_o agree_v to_o the_o story_n consider_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o to_o the_o scope_n which_o show_v the_o church_n decay_n by_o degree_n and_o antichrist_n gradual_a rise_n his_o doctrine_n though_o not_o his_o supremacy_n get_v much_o foot_n in_o this_o age_n and_o also_o with_o the_o type_n here_o 1._o of_o a_o star_n fall_v which_o we_o will_v find_v be_v fall_v chap._n 9.1_o 2._o it_o corrupt_v fountain_n and_o stream_n insensible_o not_o strike_v so_o direct_o at_o the_o foundation_n as_o the_o former_a particular_a heresy_n do_v but_o keep_v
the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n pure_a as_o gregorius_n roma_n do_v but_o miscarry_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n and_o his_o execute_n of_o they_o it_o corrupt_v main_o by_o add_v unto_o and_o mix_v somewhat_o with_o truth_n yet_o such_o addition_n as_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o such_o be_v the_o popish_a addition_n of_o merit_n pennance_n indulgence_n mediator_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o that_o which_o be_v be_v not_o remove_v but_o by_o this_o addition_n corrupt_v 3._o it_o come_v from_o star_n in_o heaven_n and_o rise_v more_o from_o within_o than_o the_o former_a thus_o be_v apply_v it_o relate_v to_o no_o particular_a heresy_n but_o to_o the_o general_a decay_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o one_o i_o incline_v to_o apply_v it_o to_o pelagius_n and_o his_o heresy_n more_o than_o any_o other_o for_o these_o reason_n it_o agree_v 1._o in_o the_o time_n he_o begin_v under_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n about_o the_o year_n 415._o or_o according_a to_o some_o 405._o 2._o he_o be_v of_o great_a part_n and_o be_v once_o think_v a_o good_a zealous_a man_n and_o be_v advance_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n 3._o the_o nature_n of_o that_o heresy_n be_v not_o against_o christ_n person_n but_o his_o office_n teach_v corrupt_o of_o nature_n sin_n grace_n faith_n justification_n election_n etc._n etc._n subtle_o undermyne_v grace_n 4._o it_o spread_v exceed_o through_o italy_n britain_n france_n africa_n and_o the_o eastern_a empire_n etc._n etc._n yet_o some_o be_v keep_v free_a of_o it_o and_o great_a light_n set_v themselves_o against_o it_o as_o augustine_n hieronymus_n prosper_n optatus_n etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o enter_v and_o continue_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o dregs_o of_o it_o stick_v to_o the_o popish_a writter_n in_o their_o freewill_n perfection_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o day_n for_o though_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v keep_v free_a by_o they_o yet_o their_o doctrine_n eâ—ervateth_v his_o office_n and_o make_v they_o bitter_a to_o all_o that_o will_v drink_v thereof_o which_o be_v the_o special_a spring_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o put_v in_o other_o satisfaction_n other_o mediator_n other_o with_o authority_n to_o add_v and_o diminish_v from_o what_o he_o have_v command_v other_o officer_n to_o teach_v and_o other_o matter_n to_o be_v teach_v than_o he_o have_v institute_v as_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o much_o antichristian_a doctrine_n still_o retain_v by_o they_o it_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o scope_n to_o be_v thus_o apply_v hence_o 1._o see_v here_o the_o nature_n and_o usefulness_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o what_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v of_o it_o and_o how_o to_o use_v it_o to_o drink_v it_o in_o as_o fountain_n water_n and_o to_o wash_v and_o make_v clean_a aâ—_n it_o it_o be_v as_o profitable_a to_o soul_n and_o they_o can_v live_v without_o it_o and_o when_o they_o want_v it_o they_o want_v that_o which_o both_o purge_v and_o make_v they_o grow_v observe_v 2._o the_o ill_a of_o error_n it_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v the_o sweet_a and_o best_a thing_n bitter_a it_o remove_v they_o not_o profess_o but_o poison_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o forebear_v than_o drink_n in_o such_o water_n 3._o see_v what_o the_o nature_n and_o native_a office_n and_o place_n of_o minister_n be_v and_o what_o advantage_n they_o be_v while_o they_o keep_v their_o station_n they_o be_v like_o star_n and_o great_a star_n exceed_o useful_a and_o profitable_a in_o their_o place_n and_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n what_o a_o sore_a judgement_n and_o plague_n be_v it_o when_o minister_n fall_v from_o receive_v light_n from_o christ_n and_o be_v infect_v they_o be_v most_o hurtful_a 4._o the_o more_o part_n and_o the_o better_a man_n life_n be_v that_o be_v infect_v they_o be_v the_o bitter_a and_o do_v the_o more_o wrong_n as_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v worst_a so_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o eminent_a man_n 2_o cor._n 2_o ult_n 5._o error_n vent_v not_o still_o after_o one_o way_n now_o it_o corrupt_v more_o subtle_o than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o former_a trumpet_n there_o be_v no_o blood_n nor_o fire_n here_o though_o it_o be_v as_o dangerous_a often_o contentious_a for_o dominion_n in_o government_n have_v more_o fire_n and_o heâ—t_a thaâ—_n dispure_v about_o more_o fundamental_a truth_n 6._o there_o may_v be_v much_o glance_a false_a and_o counterfeit_a light_n both_o among_o minister_n and_o professor_n where_o there_o be_v little_a solidity_n it_o be_v not_o all_o gold_n that_o glister_v in_o they_o it_o be_v good_a light_n that_o come_v from_o a_o right_a principle_n within_o it_o be_v good_a when_o a_o man_n work_n shine_v as_o his_o gift_n shine_v this_o will_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o admire_v gift_n many_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o their_o light_n and_o part_n be_v well_o try_v by_o the_o effect_n they_o may_v be_v call_v wormwood_n that_o imbitter_v the_o water_n torch_n that_o do_v glance_n but_o not_o star_n obâ—_n 7._o that_o man_n of_o great_a gift_n fair_a profession_n and_o blameless_a life_n may_v fall_v very_o foul_o while_o they_o be_v not_o solid_a and_o sincere_a they_o may_v fall_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n so_o may_v particular_a church_n there_o be_v no_o state_n nor_o degree_n of_o any_o state_n exempt_v when_o error_n break_v in_o therefore_o the_o more_o gift_n and_o part_n man_n have_v they_o have_v the_o more_o need_n to_o be_v humble_a and_o to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v consider_v many_o experience_n both_o of_o former_a age_n and_o of_o this_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o fall_v and_o infect_v or_o be_v infect_v such_o be_v once_o pelagius_n yea_o sociâ—â—â—_n swenkâ—eldius_n and_o arminius_n think_v to_o be_v 8._o error_n when_o it_o infect_v minister_n or_o professor_n bring_v death_n with_o it_o as_o well_o as_o profanity_n when_o this_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o poison_v the_o water_n many_o die_n he_o that_o teach_v man_n to_o break_v the_o least_o command_n shall_v be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o o_o that_o man_n in_o this_o time_n think_v on_o this_o that_o error_n bring_v to_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o adultery_n that_o it_o be_v like_a rebellion_n and_o witchcraft_n it_o be_v like_o the_o gross_a evil_n and_o worse_o it_o incit_v teach_v and_o encourage_v to_o break_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v much_o cruelty_n do_v to_o soul_n in_o tolerate_v of_o these_o 9_o the_o church_n sustain_v no_o great_a prejudice_n often_o in_o corrupt_v of_o her_o doctrine_n than_o by_o the_o fall_v and_o slip_v of_o eminent_a man_n these_o spot_n be_v hardly_o remove_v because_o they_o sink_v deep_o 10._o every_o corruption_n and_o plague_n have_v its_o degree_n and_o step_n 11._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o decay_a church_n when_o eminent_a man_n fall_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n to_o other_o lecture_n v._n vers._n 12._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n sound_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n so_o as_o the_o three_o part_n of_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o the_o dâ—y_n shine_v not_o for_o a_o three_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o night_n likewise_o 13._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o hear_v a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n woe_n wo_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o sound_v the_o four_o angel_n with_o his_o trumpet_n bring_v the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o lesser_a woe_n it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o former_a yet_o lesser_a than_o these_o that_o immediate_o ensue_v which_o clear_o do_v relate_v to_o that_o age_n immediate_o go_v before_o antichrist_n discovery_n and_o so_o fall_v betwixt_o this_o time_n andthe_v six_o century_n this_o be_v set_v down_o vers_n 12._o and_o the_o 13._o vers_fw-la be_v a_o preface_n and_o introduction_n to_o the_o three_o great_a woe_n which_o the_o last_o three_o angel_n bring_v there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n mention_v in_o this_o four_o trumpet_n 1._o the_o judgement_n or_o type_n it_o be_v a_o smite_v of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v a_o follow_a darkness_n suitable_a to_o it_o and_o the_o day_n shine_v not_o for_o a_o three_o part_n
little_a interruption_n make_v to_o john_n to_o prepare_v he_o for_o it_o a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v best_o hear_v have_v a_o sad_a proclamation_n woe_n wo_n wo_n repeat_v thrice_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o sound_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o hard_a and_o great_a woe_n to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v befall_v they_o under_o the_o former_a four_o and_o whether_o we_o take_v these_o woe_n as_o denounce_v judgement_n or_o as_o lament_v over_o the_o earth_n for_o what_o be_v come_v as_o if_o he_o do_v say_v alace_o alace_o alace_o it_o turn_v to_o one_o thing_n there_o be_v great_a woe_n come_v it_o be_v clear_a here_o 1._o that_o interruption_n for_o john_n clear_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o this_o pprophecy_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o time_n in_o the_o woe_n of_o the_o trumpet_n these_o three_o have_v order_n and_o follow_v the_o former_a four_o 3._o that_o the_o next_o trumpet_n be_v not_o the_o saracen_n neither_o do_v the_o former_a look_n main_o to_o the_o goth_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o story_n that_o the_o empire_n suffer_v more_o from_o the_o goth_n and_o these_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n than_o it_o do_v from_o the_o saracen_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o turk_n so_o in_o that_o way_n of_o interpretation_n there_o be_v not_o that_o remarkable_a and_o palpable_a gradation_n to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v employ_v among_o these_o woe_n some_o apply_v this_o to_o gregorius_n because_o of_o his_o prediction_n foresay_a and_o the_o word_n agree_v well_o to_o his_o time_n but_o this_o angel_n foretell_v three_o woe_n and_o he_o do_v but_o foretell_v one_o at_o most_o it_o be_v like_o therefore_o that_o no_o person_n be_v signify_v by_o this_o angel_n in_o particular_a but_o the_o lord_n by_o it_o give_v john_n and_o by_o he_o other_o warning_n that_o there_o be_v sad_a thing_n come_v after_o the_o first_o four_o have_v come_v hence_o observe_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n the_o one_o be_v like_o light_n the_o other_o like_o darkness_n the_o one_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a the_o other_o comfortless_o and_o hurtful_a obs._n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o decline_v among_o minister_n and_o professor_n in_o a_o church_n be_v such_o that_o when_o once_o begin_v it_o grow_v obs._n 3_o the_o nature_n of_o judgement_n when_o once_o inflict_v they_o ordinary_o pursue_v a_o person_n or_o people_n and_o the_o great_a come_v last_v when_o people_n abuse_v the_o light_n it_o draw_v on_o the_o darken_n of_o it_o by_o degree_n and_o it_o rest_v not_o till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o height_n unthankfulness_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n provoke_v god_n to_o give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n 2_o thes._n 2.11_o 12._o obs._n 4._o god_n way_n of_o deal_n with_o his_o people_n in_o give_v warning_n before_o the_o judgement_n come_v that_o these_o three_o great_a plague_n come_v not_o on_o they_o unaware_o he_o warn_v that_o folk_n may_v repent_v and_o his_o own_o may_v be_v arm_v ere_o judgement_n come_v 5._o the_o angel_n pronounce_v a_o woe_n thrice_o observe_v that_o spiritual_a judgement_n or_o offence_n have_v many_o woe_n in_o they_o and_o warning_n against_o they_o will_v be_v double_v and_o tripled_a and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o when_o once_o such_o judgement_n seize_v upon_o people_n they_o get_v not_o easy_o out_o from_o under_o they_o and_o be_v not_o easy_o affect_v with_o they_o therefore_o be_v the_o woe_n proclaim_v thrice_o and_o so_o loud_o lecture_n i._n chap._n ix_o vers._n 1._o and_o the_o five_o angel_n sound_v and_o i_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless-pit_n 2._o and_o he_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o there_o arise_v a_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n 3._o and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n locust_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o unto_o they_o be_v give_v power_n as_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o any_o green_a thing_n neither_o any_o tree_n but_o only_o those_o man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n 5._o and_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v five_o month_n and_o their_o torment_n be_v as_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o scorpion_n when_o he_o strike_v a_o man_n 6._o and_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v man_n seek_v death_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o and_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v and_o death_n shall_v flee_v from_o they_o 7._o and_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o locust_n be_v like_a unto_o horse_n prepare_v unto_o battle_n and_o on_o their_o head_n be_v as_o it_o be_v crown_n like_o gold_n and_o their_o face_n be_v as_o the_o face_n of_o man_n 8._o and_o they_o have_v hair_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n and_o their_o tooth_n be_v as_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n 9_o and_o they_o have_v breastplate_n as_o it_o be_v breastplate_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o wing_n be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o chariot_n of_o many_o horse_n run_v to_o battle_n 10._o and_o they_o have_v tail_n like_a unto_o scorpion_n and_o there_o be_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n and_o their_o power_n be_v to_o hurt_v man_n five_o month_n 11._o and_o they_o have_v a_o king_n over_o they_o which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v abaddon_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n have_v his_o name_n apollyon_n the_o five_o angel_n sound_v here_o where_o the_o first_o of_o the_o great_a woe_n be_v bring_v in_o of_o what_o dreadful_a nature_n it_o be_v the_o woe_n that_o be_v prefaced_a to_o the_o sound_v of_o it_o may_v declare_v it_o will_v concern_v the_o open_n of_o all_o to_o consider_v of_o what_o woe_n this_o judgement_n speak_v particular_o and_o to_o what_o it_o relate_v it_o be_v more_o large_o describe_v than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a because_o the_o tentation_n of_o it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o of_o more_o concernment_n to_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o object_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v the_o same_o church_n or_o christian_a world_n whereupon_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a trumpet_n do_v fall_v for_o these_o last_o three_o do_v signify_v great_a degree_n of_o wrath_n upon_o these_o who_o have_v despise_v and_o abuse_v the_o former_a lesser_a woe_n 2._o the_o christian_a world_n be_v obscure_v by_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o antichristian_a bring_v in_o its_o place_n as_o be_v say_v at_o the_o entry_n to_o the_o trumpet_n for_o the_o antichristian_a world_n be_v in_o be_v after_o the_o six_o trumpet_n when_o the_o vial_n begin_v it_o must_v therefore_o have_v attain_v that_o be_v under_o the_o trumpet_n and_o especial_o under_o the_o immediate_a forego_v trumpet_n see_v the_o seven_o find_v it_o at_o its_o height_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o christian_a world_n i.e._n the_o pure_a church_n must_v be_v decay_v under_o these_o trumpet_n where_o the_o antichristian_a come_v to_o its_o be_v see_v two_o of_o these_o world_n can_v consist_v together_o yea_o the_o church_n must_v be_v low_a and_o decline_v most_o under_o these_o trumpet_n wherein_o antichrist_n grow_v most_o and_o come_v to_o the_o great_a height_n as_o under_o these_o first_o two_o great_a woe_n it_o must_v be_v whence_o we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n be_v here_o the_o object_n of_o this_o plague_n 2._o that_o antichrist_n must_v grow_v under_o these_o trumpet_n and_o particular_o under_o this_o it_o be_v a_o further_a step_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o plague_n and_o the_o six_o find_v idolatry_n under_o antichrist_n at_o a_o height_n which_o it_o plague_v it_o must_v then_o grow_v here_o 3._o this_o first_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v spiritual_a plague_n and_o tyranny_n upon_o this_o world_n by_o this_o king_n and_o his_o army_n who_o advance_v that_o idolatry_n the_o six_o bring_v temporal_a judgement_n on_o the_o same_o person_n for_o whore_v from_o god_n and_o receive_v this_o idolatrous_a worship_n for_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o we_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o any_o temporal_a judgement_n by_o army_n such_o as_o the_o six_o trumpet_n hold_v
forth_o to_o wit_n one_o of_o a_o mix_a nature_n such_o as_o come_v by_o the_o saracen_n for_o that_o will_v not_o be_v so_o far_o great_a than_o the_o former_a woe_n of_o that_o kind_n as_o be_v say_v 2._o these_o locust_n be_v but_o call_v as_o horse_n or_o like_o horse_n vers_fw-la 7._o not_o horse_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d be_v expreâ—ly_o say_v of_o these_o under_o the_o six_o trumpet_n thereby_o give_v we_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o their_o nature_n signify_v rather_o than_o what_o be_v literal_o express_v 3._o their_o power_n be_v not_o to_o kill_v as_o in_o the_o six_o trumpet_n but_o to_o hurt_v man_n and_o torment_v they_o spiritual_o and_o not_o to_o kill_v they_o bodily_a as_o vers_n 3._o 4._o these_o be_v seclude_v and_o exempt_v from_o this_o plague_n that_o be_v seal_v and_o mark_v to_o wit_n the_o elect_n god_n servant_n but_o these_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o temporal_a plague_n as_o appear_v chap._n 11._o nor_o from_o that_o of_o the_o saracen_n often_o they_o share_v most_o under_o these_o and_o these_o mark_v one_o be_v all_o such_o as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n chap._n 13.8_o who_o yet_o do_v partake_v deep_o of_o outward_a affliction_n 5._o these_o trouble_n chap._n 11._o belong_v express_o to_o this_o trumpet_n though_o continue_v under_o â—he_n six_o and_o contemporary_a with_o it_o yet_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o it_o but_o to_o this_o for_o these_o trouble_n be_v upon_o the_o saint_n by_o way_n of_o persecution_n the_o six_o have_v judgement_n on_o ungodly_a professor_n by_o way_n of_o justice_n 6._o all_o the_o circumstance_n will_v clear_v this_o further_a as_o the_o mean_a by_o who_o a_o star_n his_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n as_o after_o will_v appear_v for_o these_o locust_n do_v darken_v light_a and_o obscure_a truth_n which_o show_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a evil_n on_o religious_a thing_n spring_v up_o from_o within_o the_o church_n which_o also_o answer_v the_o scope_n of_o these_o trumpet_n best_o as_o be_v say_v 2._o we_o say_v further_o the_o rise_n and_o discover_v of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n though_o not_o at_o first_o at_o their_o height_n be_v the_o very_a thing_n foretell_v here_o and_o must_v be_v so_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o beast_n mention_v chap._n 13._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n particular_o as_o may_v then_o be_v make_v out_o but_o this_o agree_v to_o that_o and_o be_v the_o very_a same_o war_n and_o event_n though_o in_o different_a expression_n for_o 1._o the_o very_a same_o person_n be_v overcome_v by_o both_o to_o wit_n these_o that_o be_v not_o seal_v 2._o the_o same_o person_n be_v exempt_v from_o both_o to_o wit_n these_o seal_a one_o chap._n 9.4_o chap._n 13.8_o and_o 14.1_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o same_o mark_n keep_v both_o free_a the_o same_o seal_n of_o god_n and_o 4._o the_o number_n be_v the_o same_o compare_v chap._n 7._o in_o that_o number_n and_o chap._n 14.2_o 2._o that_o the_o 11._o chapter_n and_o these_o trouble_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o antichrist_n it_o be_v clear_a vers_fw-la 7._o the_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o beast_n and_o what_o beast_n but_o that_o chap._n 13._o which_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o the_o locust_n do_v here_o and_o that_o chap._n 11._o belong_v to_o this_o trumpet_n appear_z from_o vers_n 14._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o then_o all_o precede_a that_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o or_o the_o second_o woe_n but_o not_o to_o the_o second_o as_o have_v be_v say_v therefore_o to_o the_o first_o which_o indeed_o in_o this_o event_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n the_o six_o trumpet_n it_o may_v be_v also_o further_o clear_v from_o the_o circumstance_n consider_v the_o time_n rise_v and_o progress_n and_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o five_o vial_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o chap._n 16._o on_o the_o beast_n seat_n and_o this_o order_n be_v observe_v in_o all_o what_o be_v build_v of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n by_o the_o trumpet_n be_v overturn_v by_o the_o vial_n and_o in_o that_o same_o order_n it_o will_v then_o appear_v that_o see_v the_o five_o vial_n overturn_v his_o throne_n that_o it_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o five_o trumpet_n a_o three_o reason_n be_v if_o that_o storm_n against_o which_o the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o chap._n 7._o be_v seal_v be_v the_o spiritual_a defection_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n then_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o this_o trumpet_n be_v so_o also_o for_o both_o relate_v to_o the_o same_o storm_n but_o that_o chap._n 7._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o antichrist_n reign_v as_o the_o great_a evil_n the_o church_n be_v to_o meet_v with_o after_o heathenish_a persecution_n therefore_o this_o must_v be_v so_o also_o what_o be_v say_v upon_o chap._n 7._o for_o clear_v the_o scope_n of_o that_o place_n will_v confirm_v both_o these_o proposition_n 4._o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n describe_v here_o must_v either_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o hierarchy_n or_o it_o must_v be_v applicable_a to_o some_o other_o see_v it_o be_v some_o spiritual_a plague_n arise_v within_o the_o church_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o thought_n of_o to_o who_o this_o description_n can_v agree_v and_o in_o who_o this_o spiritual_a woe_n exceed_o beyond_o any_o mention_v by_o the_o former_a trumpet_n can_v be_v fulfil_v but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v here_o again_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o world_n or_o church_n which_o be_v ovenrturn_v by_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o six_o trumpet_n follow_v find_v idolatry_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v the_o world_n plague_v by_o it_o it_o must_v therefore_o follow_v that_o this_o defection_n to_o idolatry_n which_o be_v a_o character_n of_o the_o antichrist_n defection_n must_v have_v increase_v under_o this_o five_o trumpet_n immediate_o precede_v see_v it_o be_v not_o during_o the_o former_a four_o last_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v further_o by_o compare_v this_o chapter_n with_o 2_o thess._n 2._o by_o which_o we_o will_v find_v that_o this_o plague_n mention_v here_o be_v the_o same_o spiritual_a antichristian_a delusion_n prophesy_v of_o there_o for_o in_o every_o material_a thing_n they_o agree_v as_o 1._o the_o instrument_n there_o be_v one_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n intimate_v the_o same_o thing_n 2._o there_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o opposite_a to_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n here_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o destroyer_n as_o oppose_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v a_o saviour_n as_o also_o chap._n 17._o of_o this_o pprophecy_n he_o be_v say_v to_o go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o destruction_n himself_o for_o antichrist_n as_o chrysostome_n observe_v in_o that_o a_o thess._n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n because_o he_o shall_v occasion_v the_o destruction_n of_o many_o and_o shall_v himself_o be_v destroy_v 3._o they_o agree_v in_o respect_n of_o these_o who_o they_o plague_n 2_o thess._n 2.10_o it_o be_v also_o these_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v who_o that_o delusion_n carry_v away_o here_o vers_n 4._o it_o be_v only_o these_o who_o be_v not_o mark_v that_o be_v to_o say_v chap._n 13.8_o who_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n and_o so_o also_o it_o seize_v only_o final_o upon_o the_o reprobate_n 4._o there_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n here_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o fornication_n idolatry_n and_o other_o error_n and_o be_v so_o harden_v therein_o that_o although_o they_o be_v plague_v for_o these_o by_o the_o six_o trumpet_n yet_o they_o repent_v not_o 5._o that_o delusion_n two_o thess._n 2._o have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o devil_n vers_n 9_o and_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n here_o it_o come_v from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o devil_n special_a minister_n who_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n thereof_o and_o be_v not_o without_o mighty_a sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o chap._n 13._o follow_v where_o the_o same_o kingdom_n be_v under_o another_o
consideration_n describe_v from_o all_o which_o consideration_n we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o each_o of_o these_o trumpet_n do_v not_o contain_v the_o story_n of_o a_o equal_a time_n or_o number_n of_o year_n for_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o any_o of_o the_o last_o three_o trumpet_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n than_o all_o the_o first_o four_o which_o add_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v difference_v from_o the_o former_a four_o as_o the_o great_a woe_n 2._o it_o appear_v also_o that_o by_o the_o five_o and_o six_o trumpet_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v different_a evil_n and_o enemy_n and_o so_o they_o can_v both_o be_v applicable_a either_o to_o antichrist_n only_o or_o mahometan_n only_o 3._o we_o may_v gather_v also_o that_o this_o kingdom_n and_o army_n with_o the_o furniture_n wherewith_o they_o be_v provide_v and_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o their_o tyranny_n be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o external_a battle_n and_o bodily_a evil_n but_o figurative_o as_o represent_v some_o great_a spiritual_a hurt_n on_o the_o church_n and_o her_o ordinance_n these_o expression_n they_o be_v like_o horse_n and_o have_v breastplate_n as_o it_o be_v breastplate_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o they_o be_v express_o difference_v from_o the_o trumpet_n follow_v wherein_o expression_n that_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v be_v use_v and_o do_v intimate_v this_o 4._o suppose_v which_o afterward_o from_o chap._n 11.13_o and_o 17._o will_v be_v more_o clear_a that_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n complex_o take_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o delude_n of_o the_o world_n by_o they_o be_v the_o very_a delusion_n prophesy_v of_o 2_o thess._n 2._o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o this_o romish_a antichristian_a kingdom_n whereby_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v be_v long_o bring_v in_o bondage_n be_v the_o very_a same_o set_v forth_o by_o this_o trumpet_n to_o come_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o description_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n in_o its_o rise_n and_o growth_n we_o will_v find_v it_o many_o way_n insist_v upon_o 1._o a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o become_v earthly_a upon_o that_o again_o follow_v corruption_n of_o doctrine_n whereupon_o do_v arise_v a_o rabble_n of_o superstitious_a churchman_n who_o work_n be_v to_o propagate_v and_o support_v the_o dominion_n of_o their_o king_n as_o his_o care_n be_v to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v they_o there_o be_v such_o mutual_a concernment_n in_o the_o stand_n or_o fall_v of_o each_o to_o other_o vers._n 1._o the_o first_o particular_a describe_v be_v the_o fountain_n and_o great_a instrument_n of_o all_o this_o spiritual_a plague_n that_o be_v i_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n that_o by_o star_n be_v mean_v some_o person_n the_o word_n after_o do_v clear_a to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o the_o star_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n that_o it_o must_v be_v some_o churchofficer_n be_v also_o clear_a from_o chap._n 1.20_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o own_o exposition_n and_o consider_v what_o power_n this_o star_n have_v in_o the_o world_n it_o must_v hold_v forth_o some_o eminent_a churchofficer_n by_o heaven_n be_v understand_v here_o as_o frequent_o in_o this_o book_n the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v the_o heaven_n wherein_o christ_n have_v place_v apostle_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o star_n to_o give_v light_n because_o the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o heavenly_a privilege_n heavenly_a light_n of_o doctrine_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o heavenly_a conversation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o earth_n be_v understand_v earthliness_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o church_n which_o the_o opposition_n clear_v and_o thus_o earth_n signify_v worldly_a design_n worldly_a grandour_n corrupt_a doctrine_n like_a to_o that_o of_o heathen_n than_o that_o of_o christ_n carnalnesse_n in_o conversation_n and_o such_o like_a for_o this_o earth_n be_v something_o contradistinguish_v from_o and_o oppose_v to_o the_o heaven_n former_o mention_v to_o fall_v here_o from_o heaven_n unto_o earth_n signify_v a_o decline_a from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o in_o sum_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n will_v be_v i_o foresee_v the_o defection_n of_o some_o eminent_a churchofficer_n who_o once_o have_v pláce_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n from_o christian_n simplicity_n purity_n and_o holiness_n in_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n to_o a_o religion_n and_o way_n of_o live_v by_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o external_a pomp_n become_v rather_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o like_a their_o way_n than_o a_o minister_n of_o christ._n by_o this_o phrase_n also_o i_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v etc._n etc._n be_v imply_v 1._o not_o only_o a_o decline_a and_o defection_n but_o such_o a_o decline_a as_o make_v he_o that_o be_v before_o a_o star_n in_o heaven_n to_o cease_v from_o be_v consider_v in_o that_o relation_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v account_v as_o but_o eminent_a among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n because_o of_o their_o worldly_a earthly-like_a religion_n and_o worship_n upon_o which_o ground_n the_o follower_n of_o this_o antichristian_a kingdom_n be_v call_v gentile_n chap._n 11.2_o 2._o this_o phrase_n import_v a_o visible_a and_o palpable_a step_n of_o this_o defection_n the_o star_n be_v not_o now_o fall_v as_o be_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n but_o it_o be_v fall_v and_o i_o see_v it_o fall_v say_v john_n imply_v a_o observablnesse_n in_o it_o 3._o it_o import_v that_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o star_n and_o defection_n of_o this_o eminent_a churchofficer_n he_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o account_n of_o a_o star_n among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v call_v a_o star_n even_o after_o his_o fall_n though_o indeed_o and_o in_o john_n account_n he_o be_v but_o a_o fall_v star_n and_o earthly_a as_o have_v indeed_o forfeit_v his_o former_a church-relation_n the_o second_o thing_n describe_v be_v the_o power_n give_v unto_o this_o fall_a star_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n key_n signify_v in_o scripture_n authority_n and_o power_n by_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v mean_v hell_n as_o be_v unquestionable_a chap._n 1.18_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n that_o do_v signify_v his_o supreme_a authority_n chap._n 13.2_o 4._o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o beast_n because_o in_o god_n secret_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o part_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o be_v employ_v as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o wicked_a therein_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o throne_n and_o be_v permit_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n here_o this_o star_n partake_v of_o this_o authority_n not_o as_o christ_n have_v it_o for_o now_o be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n he_o have_v lose_v relation_n to_o he_o nor_o in_o that_o same_o degree_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v but_o as_o deputy_n and_o leiu-tennant_n to_o he_o who_o in_o god_n secret_a justice_n furnish_v he_o with_o this_o power_n as_o from_o chap._n 13._o 2_o 4._o be_v clear_a in_o a_o word_n while_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o exerce_v christ_n authority_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o be_v fall_v he_o continue_v to_o exercise_v authority_n and_o to_o retain_v a_o key_n but_o of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a nature_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o to_o serve_v another_o master_n to_o wit_n the_o devil_n as_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o authority_n tend_v now_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o ignorance_n darkness_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v assist_v with_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n for_o that_o end_n for_o as_o christ_n minister_n be_v say_v to_o have_v key_n from_o he_o and_o when_o they_o warrantable_o exerce_fw-la they_o it_o be_v the_o open_n of_o heaven_n so_o promover_v of_o heresy_n be_v minister_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 11._o though_o they_o think_v it_o not_o of_o who_o antichrist_n be_v the_o chief_a he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o pit_n that_o be_v a_o authority_n not_o allow_v by_o christ_n nor_o from_o above_o and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o pit_n with_o the_o key_n be_v the_o put_n of_o that_o assume_v power_n in_o execution_n such_o be_v spread_v of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n call_v therefore_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o and_o authorise_v man_n to_o propagate_v these_o without_o christ_n call_n who_o be_v
will_v bless_v he_o further_o that_o he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o this_o tyranny_n under_o which_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v lie_v and_o by_o which_o our_o own_o predecessor_n be_v sometime_o keep_v in_o bondage_n 3._o it_o will_v provoke_v we_o to_o improve_v the_o light_n and_o liberty_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v concede_v to_o we_o and_o to_o welcome_v the_o soul-comforting_a doctrine_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n o_o what_o great_a odds_o be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o that_o which_o our_o father_n live_v under_o and_o therefore_o how_o much_o more_o be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o how_o much_o great_a will_v the_o condemnation_n of_o these_o be_v who_o shall_v ungratful_o perish_v under_o this_o light_n last_o let_v it_o stir_v we_o up_o with_o holy_a indignation_n against_o this_o contagion_n of_o popery_n ought_v we_o to_o think_v this_o a_o light_n and_o indifferent_a matter_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v as_o so_o great_a a_o woe_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o which_o he_o do_v so_o significant_o delineat_a in_o the_o hellish_a nature_n and_o hurtful_a effect_n of_o it_o and_o let_v we_o commiserate_v the_o deplorable_a condition_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o poor_a soul_n captivate_v under_o this_o tyranny_n and_o sting_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o these_o scorpion_n who_o yet_o cry_v not_o when_o they_o be_v bind_v and_o let_v we_o cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n to_o break_v this_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o to_o bring_v this_o agreement_n with_o hell_n to_o a_o end_n that_o the_o oppress_a captives_z may_v be_v let_v go_v free_a and_o the_o temple_n may_v be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o may_v take_v to_o he_o his_o great_a power_n and_o reign_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n even_o so_o amen_n concern_v the_o comfortless_a ground_n that_o popery_n lay_v down_o for_o the_o comfort_v of_o poor_a afflict_a conscience_n if_o we_o may_v take_v a_o view_n of_o such_o ground_n as_o popery_n lay_v down_o for_o the_o quiet_v of_o a_o exercise_v conscience_n what_o a_o labyrinth_n will_v it_o be_v find_v for_o 1._o they_o deny_v all_o not_o imputation_n of_o sin_n or_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o place_n remission_n of_o sin_n only_o in_o the_o infuse_v of_o a_o gracious_a quality_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o call_v gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la so_o that_o if_o the_o sin_n be_v mortal_a this_o be_v lose_v although_o the_o person_n be_v former_o just_a and_o must_v again_o be_v recover_v if_o it_o be_v venial_a he_o must_v satisfy_v for_o it_o 2._o to_o this_o kind_n of_o remission_n they_o require_v attrition_n and_o contrition_n the_o first_o be_v a_o legal_a sorrow_n for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n the_o second_o be_v a_o intense_a sorrow_n for_o the_o sin_n commit_v the_o first_o proceed_v from_o servile_a fear_n this_o from_o filial_a both_o these_o they_o lie_v down_o as_o necessary_a for_o attain_v of_o the_o former_a remission_n or_o infusion_n of_o grace_n 3._o to_o this_o contrition_n they_o give_v a_o fourfold_a influence_n in_o the_o attain_n thereof_o 1._o dispositive_o or_o a_o dispose_n influence_n as_o the_o material_a cause_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o this_o grace_n that_o be_v by_o this_o contrition_n as_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n the_o soul_n be_v dispose_v for_o receive_v of_o that_o grace_n or_o that_o that_o grace_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o that_o contrition_n as_o the_o pre-existent_a matter_n thereof_o 2._o if_o concur_v instrumental_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n by_o which_o the_o priest_n absolution_n do_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la beget_v such_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o one_o that_o be_v contrite_a these_o two_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o thom._n supplement_n quest._n 5._o art_n 1._o corp_n 3._o it_o concur_v by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n commit_v and_o so_o this_o inward_a contrition_n in_o the_o sensitive_a part_n be_v man_n recompense_v for_o his_o fault_n inward_o as_o he_o do_v outward_o inflict_v punishment_n on_o the_o body_n ad_fw-la recompensandam_fw-la offensam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la committitur_fw-la as_o aquinas_n speak_v quaest._n 1._o art_n 2._o 4._o it_o concur_v meritorious_o as_o a_o act_n of_o virtue_n even_o as_o other_o work_n do_v for_o procure_v meritorious_o something_a from_o god_n sup_z quaest._n 1._o art_n 2._o even_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o glory_n all_o which_o way_n will_v be_v unsatisfy_v to_o a_o conscience_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o look_v on_o repentance_n as_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v promise_v and_o knit_v pardon_n free_o unto_o therefore_o that_o it_o may_v be_v meritorious_a there_o arise_v a_o new_a dispute_n wherein_o this_o contrition_n consist_v 1._o some_o old_a schoolman_n say_v it_o must_v be_v in_o summa_fw-la gradu_fw-la otherwise_o pardon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v 2._o other_o of_o who_o scotus_n be_v the_o head_n say_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sorrow_n as_o be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n and_o so_o by_o it_o the_o conscience_n can_v have_v no_o quiet_a 3._o the_o late_a jesuit_n as_o bellar._n do_v pâ—â—niten_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o and_o gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n tom_n 4._o disp_n 7._o quaest._n 8._o the_o contritione_n do_v reject_v both_o these_o as_o false_a and_o dangerous_a and_o because_o that_o contrition_n in_o such_o a_o degree_n be_v most_o rare_a therefore_o they_o have_v a_o twofold_a cure_n leâ—t_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o quiet_a one_o at_o all_o 1._o bellarmine_n distinguish_v contrition_n in_o that_o which_o be_v intensive_a summa_fw-la and_o appretiative_a summa_fw-la and_o say_v that_o though_o the_o first_o be_v not_o the_o second_o will_v be_v sufficient_a provide_v the_o sinner_n be_v still_o pursue_v after_o the_o first_o to_o the_o uttermost_a so_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v leave_v undo_v which_o may_v be_v do_v for_o attain_v thereof_o this_o ground_n will_v fail_v and_o the_o conscience_n can_v have_v no_o peace_n in_o this_o because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o new_a sin_n and_o what_o shall_v satisfy_v for_o that_o this_o be_v also_o rare_a and_o consider_v that_o a_o waken_a conscience_n will_v noâ—_n easy_o acquiesce_v in_o its_o own_o appretiative_a contrition_n as_o be_v equivalent_a for_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v only_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v intensive_o in_o the_o high_o degree_n as_o they_o expound_v it_o therefore_o 2._o the_o weight_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o priest_n absolution_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n which_o gregory_n the_o vallâ—ntiââ—aith_n â—aith_z be_v communis_fw-la scholasticorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la that_o be_v that_o though_o contrition_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o sufficient_a yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o foresay_a absolution_n one_o that_o be_v attritus_fw-la do_v become_v contritus_fw-la and_o so_o have_v the_o forementioned_a remission_n of_o sin_n bestow_v on_o he_o therefore_o they_o make_v baptism_n simple_o necessary_a to_o the_o pardon_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o penance_n to_o actual_a except_o when_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o vow_n thereof_o do_v supply_v to_o this_o sacramental_a absolution_n they_o require_v particular_a confession_n of_o mortal_a sin_n dâ—_n necessitate_v â—almis_fw-la to_o be_v make_v necessary_o to_o the_o priest_n before_o he_o absolve_v they_o which_o can_v be_v no_o little_a torture_n and_o so_o still_o this_o leave_v the_o soul_n to_o dispute_v the_o priest_n commission_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o sacrament_n which_o will_v not_o easy_o quiet_v it_o and_o also_o leave_v it_o under_o aquinas_n his_o unanswerable_a argument_n suppl_n quaest._n 1._o art_n 3._o where_o say_v he_o the_o principle_n be_v diverse_a the_o one_o can_v never_o pass_v unto_o or_o become_v the_o other_o but_o the_o principle_n of_o attrition_n to_o wit_n servile_a fear_n and_o of_o contrition_n to_o wit_n filial_a fear_n be_v diverse_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o this_o be_v do_v there_o be_v still_o a_o stick_n even_o by_o their_o principle_n in_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o whether_o their_o contrition_n be_v true_a or_o not_o or_o whether_o that_o remission_n have_v follow_v free_o or_o not_o for_o this_o they_o say_v can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o particular_a revelation_n therefore_o do_v they_o conclude_v that_o to_o supply_v all_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o enjoin_v satisfaction_n in_o work_n by_o pennance_n peregrination_n dotation_n or_o such_o like_a whereby_o they_o make_v up_o equipollent_o the_o defect_n of_o their_o contrition_n and_o make_v all_o sure_a and_o if_o the_o person_n can_v satisfy_v himself_o because_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a
now_o they_o adhere_v to_o their_o former_a superstition_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o these_o rod_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v need_n to_o use_v light_a well_o for_o it_o be_v precious_a and_o when_o once_o it_o be_v put_v out_o man_n may_v forever_o continue_v in_o darkness_n this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o particular_a instance_a for_o though_o the_o popish_a service_n be_v loathsome_a to_o a_o spiritual_a discerner_n yet_o be_v the_o world_n so_o drink_v and_o bewitch_v with_o it_o that_o hardly_o by_o any_o mean_v the_o favourer_n thereof_o be_v bring_v to_o abandon_v it_o which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o clear_a that_o their_o practice_n be_v idolatry_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v expect_v that_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o this_o be_v both_o a_o part_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o plague_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o most_o gross_a idolatry_n isa._n 44.18_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 1._o which_o ought_v to_o make_v man_n admire_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o unsearchablenesse_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o fear_v they_o from_o communion_n in_o these_o sin_n that_o mar_v even_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o that_o fall_v in_o they_o which_o be_v no_o less_o discernible_a and_o terrible_a in_o respect_n of_o these_o who_o be_v mad_a upon_o their_o idol_n in_o the_o way_n of_o antichristian_a idolatry_n than_o in_o heathen_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o blind_a dote_a upon_o their_o idol_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o this_o that_o these_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o love_n shall_v be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n 2_o thess._n 2._o as_o these_o who_o do_v not_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n to_o their_o knowledge_n be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n rom._n 1.28_o lecture_n chap._n x._o vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v another_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o a_o rainbow_n be_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o his_o face_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n of_o fire_n 2._o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_a and_o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o left_a foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n 3._o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v and_o when_o he_o have_v cry_v seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n 4._o and_o when_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v utter_v their_o voice_n i_o be_v about_o to_o write_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o seal_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v and_o write_v they_o not_o 5._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o i_o see_v stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n 6._o and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o who_o create_v heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v therein_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o 7._o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n 8._o and_o the_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n speak_v unto_o i_o again_o and_o say_v go_v and_o take_v the_o little_a book_n which_o be_v open_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n 9_o and_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o angel_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o give_v i_o the_o little_a book_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o it_o shall_v make_v thy_o belly_n bitter_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n sweet_a as_o honey_n 10._o and_o i_o take_v the_o little_a book_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n sweet_a as_o honey_n and_o assoon_o as_o i_o have_v eat_v it_o my_o belly_n be_v bitter_a 11._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o before_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o king_n the_o six_o angel_n have_v sound_v whereby_o the_o second_o great_a woe_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v expect_v that_o the_o sound_v of_o the_o seven_o shall_v be_v immediate_o set_v down_o but_o as_o after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n chap._n 6._o there_o be_v something_o necessary_o premit_v for_o the_o consolation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v open_v chap._n 8._o even_o so_o here_o there_o be_v two_o material_a consolation_n lay_v down_o chap._n 10._o and_o 11._o before_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_n for_o the_o comfort_v of_o the_o elect_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o sad_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n former_o prophesy_v of_o â—_o for_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o be_v darken_v and_o draw_v into_o defection_n by_o antichrist_n under_o the_o five_o trumpet_n and_o a_o three_o part_n thereof_o be_v destroy_v by_o mahomet_n follower_n under_o the_o six_o and_o withal_o consider_v that_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o repent_v of_o but_o do_v continue_v in_o their_o former_a abomination_n it_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o sad_a fear_n and_o doubt_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o before_o and_o during_o that_o time_n and_o what_o that_o defection_n and_o impenitency_n shall_v turn_v unto_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o fear_n there_o be_v one_o consolation_n lay_v down_o in_o this_o chapter_n in_o sum_n this_o that_o that_o darkness_n shall_v not_o continue_v but_z at_o the_o peremptory_a appoint_a time_n antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n again_o bring_v to_o light_n which_o be_v divers_a way_n not_o only_o assert_v but_o confirm_v in_o this_o chapter_n for_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o outgate_n and_o 2._o because_o that_o outgate_n come_v not_o till_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_n which_o yet_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n delay_v consider_v not_o only_o the_o interruption_n put_v in_o here_o before_o its_o sound_v which_o yet_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v see_v it_o sound_v nor_o immediate_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o six_o as_o the_o other_o do_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o each_o other_o but_o the_o many_o sad_a effect_n also_o which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o five_o and_o six_o trumpet_n which_o do_v necessary_o imply_v the_o continuance_n of_o a_o long_a time_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o about_o and_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v have_v a_o new_a doubt_n and_o fear_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n during_o all_o that_o time_n that_o antichrist_n and_o mahomet_n be_v in_o their_o height_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o trumpet_n delay_v in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n the_o lord_n obviate_v this_o by_o describe_v a_o church_n and_o ministry_n to_o be_v reserve_v for_o himself_o during_o that_o time_n who_o although_o few_o in_o number_n and_o poor_a in_o their_o outward_a condition_n shall_v continue_v unpolluted_a by_o the_o corruption_n and_o undestroy_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o these_o time_n until_o their_o testimony_n shall_v be_v finish_v and_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophesy_v end_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o which_o the_o seven_o angel_n blow_v vers_fw-la 15._o by_o which_o the_o former_a promise_a outgate_n begin_v to_o be_v accomplish_v this_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o native_a scope_n of_o these_o two_o chapter_n 10.11_o and_o hence_o chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 14._o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a thereby_o imply_v that_o what_o have_v be_v former_o speak_v since_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o trumpet_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o contemporary_a with_o they_o and_o belong_v to_o one_o of_o they_o in_o set_v down_o the_o first_o consolation_n chap._n 10._o we_o have_v first_o the_o description_n of_o the_o publisher_n of_o these_o glad_a tiding_n intermix_v with_o some_o circumstance_n set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o four_o verse_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v to_o the_o consolation_n itself_o then_o 2._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n commission_n be_v set_v down_o and_o the_o event_n foretell_v be_v certify_v by_o the_o publisher_n oath_n vers_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o 3._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v to_o wit_n the_o revive_n again_o
of_o a_o ministry_n and_o public_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n after_o that_o darkness_n be_v both_o express_v and_o confirm_v by_o johns_n eat_v of_o the_o little_a book_n and_o the_o word_n add_v that_o he_o must_v prophesy_v again_o as_o it_o be_v be_v revive_v after_o such_o a_o sad_a interruption_n this_o be_v vers_n 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o publisher_n be_v four_o way_n describe_v 1._o he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n and_o a_o mighty_a angel_n to_o difference_n he_o from_o these_o that_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n we_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o no_o create_a angel_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o description_n follow_v will_v hold_v he_o forth_o 2._o his_o clothing_n and_o appear_v be_v set_v down_o in_o four_o particular_n 1._o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n often_o apply_v to_o god_n and_o only_o to_o he_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n whereby_o the_o unconceivable_a and_o inexpressible_a glory_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v point_v at_o 2._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o rainbow_n upon_o his_o head_n so_o be_v the_o lord_n throne_n describe_v chap._n 4.3_o and_o ezek._n â—_o 28_o which_o be_v mark_v here_o not_o only_o to_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o as_o the_o rainbow_n gen._n 9.4_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n with_o noah_n of_o not_o destroy_v the_o earth_n again_o by_o water_n so_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n be_v often_o suspect_v to_o be_v forgetful_a of_o his_o covenant_n and_o be_v now_o to_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o deluge_n of_o wrath_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o antichristian_a world_n he_o do_v thus_o appear_v to_o evidence_n his_o mindfulness_n of_o his_o covenant_n both_o in_o the_o overrule_a of_o the_o church_n affliction_n and_o his_o enemy_n ruin_n his_o face_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v describe_v as_o former_o they_o be_v chap._n 1.15_o whereby_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n the_o second_o verse_n have_v the_o three_o thing_n whereby_o he_o be_v describe_v he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_a some_o way_n like_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n chap._n 5._o only_a with_o this_o difference_n that_o there_o it_o be_v in_o the_o father_n hand_n here_o in_o christ_n there_o it_o be_v call_v simple_o a_o book_n here_o a_o little_a book_n that_o be_v seal_v this_o be_v open_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o appear_v with_o the_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n will_v appear_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o hold_v forth_o here_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o sender_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o have_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o send_v in_o a_o manifest_a and_o clear_a manner_n even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v most_o obscure_a and_o darken_v in_o the_o world_n for_o which_o cause_n this_o book_n be_v open_a in_o his_o hand_n when_o the_o temple_n and_o ordinance_n be_v shut_v up_o among_o man_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o last_o vers_fw-la of_o the_o 11._o chap._n it_o be_v much_o debate_v what_o this_o little_a book_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o mention_v chap._n 5._o or_o any_o distinct_a book_n contain_v distinct_a prophecy_n from_o what_o be_v in_o that_o book_n as_o if_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v reveal_v to_o john_n by_o his_o eat_n of_o this_o last_o book_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a much_o to_o debate_v this_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o john_n in_o vision_n and_o for_o another_o scope_n than_o the_o present_a furnish_n of_o john_n for_o complete_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o say_v that_o this_o book_n be_v the_o same_o mention_v chap._n 5._o as_o now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o open_v by_o he_o and_o now_o call_v little_a because_o so_o much_o only_o may_v be_v account_v as_o have_v not_o be_v by_o the_o former_a prophecy_n discover_v or_o we_o may_v take_v the_o type_n of_o the_o open_a book_n to_o signify_v the_o preserve_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v on_o record_n and_o keep_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o therefore_o can_v neither_o of_o itself_o be_v vitiate_v nor_o destroy_v by_o antichrist_n or_o mahomet_n this_o the_o scope_n and_o the_o command_a of_o john_n to_o eat_v it_o seem_v to_o favour_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v contain_v prophecy_n different_a from_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o former_a book_n chap._n 5._o so_o that_o the_o former_a prophecy_n belong_v to_o that_o book_n and_o what_o follow_v this_o chapter_n to_o this_o book_n mention_v here_o we_o can_v assent_v to_o 1._o because_o all_o the_o trumpet_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o book_n as_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o seven_o seal_n of_o that_o book_n chap._n 8._o but_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n follow_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o eleven_o and_o be_v further_o explicate_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n therefore_o all_o these_o prophecy_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o book_n mention_v chap._n 5._o 2._o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o next_o unto_o the_o 15._o vers_fw-la do_v belong_v to_o the_o second_o woe_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o book_n with_o the_o first_o part_n chap._n 9_o again_o 3._o if_o that_o series_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o 6._o chap._n hold_v that_o the_o seven_o seal_n comprehend_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o again_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o seven_o vial_n then_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o so_o both_o vial_n and_o trumpet_n under_o the_o seven_o seal_n beside_o if_o this_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o former_a we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v either_o be_v call_v little_a or_o open_a more_o than_o the_o former_a the_o reason_n why_o this_o book_n be_v open_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n we_o conceive_v to_o be_v beside_o what_o be_v above_o hint_v 1._o to_o show_v christ_n jesus_n his_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n this_o book_n be_v open_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v trust_v he_o in_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o typify_v the_o future_a spread_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o confirm_v it_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v seal_v and_o none_o be_v find_v able_a to_o open_v it_o so_o may_v it_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v again_o bring_v to_o light_n notwithstanding_o that_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n it_o seem_v to_o man_n impossible_a 4._o the_o posture_n wherein_o this_o angel_n be_v be_v observe_v he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o seâ—_n and_o his_o left_a foot_n on_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o be_v set_v out_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o both_o and_o so_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o make_v out_o what_o he_o now_o pronounce_v or_o this_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o the_o sea_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 1._o vers_fw-la i_o see_v a_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o it_o may_v look_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o earth_n again_o who_o during_o antichrist_n reign_v seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o heaven_n yet_o afterward_o he_o shall_v come_v down_o and_o establish_v his_o government_n through_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o his_o power_n bring_v under_o the_o great_a and_o most_o rage_a enemy_n this_o suit_v with_o that_o expression_n chap._n 11.17_o of_o his_o take_n to_o he_o his_o great_a power_n and_o reign_v as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o interruption_n of_o his_o kingdom_n former_o which_o place_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o what_o be_v here_o prophesy_v of_o before_o the_o angel_n word_n be_v set_v down_o several_a circumstance_n be_v mark_v for_o make_v this_o proclamation_n the_o more_o observable_a v_o 3._o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v which_o hold_v forth_o seriousness_n and_o authority_n in_o he_o who_o go_v about_o this_o work_n and_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o have_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v a_o interveen_a effect_n before_o his_o word_n be_v mark_v seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n we_o may_v look_v upon_o what_o precee_v
from_o other_o ground_n lay_v down_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n especial_o compare_v with_o the_o event_n and_o number_n here_o mention_v than_o to_o settle_v upon_o they_o alone_o and_o therefore_o because_o this_o number_n which_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v here_o in_o so_o various_a term_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v slight_v we_o shall_v show_v what_o seem_v most_o probable_a to_o we_o on_o the_o matter_n afterward_o only_o if_o any_o ask_v why_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v pitch_v on_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o time_n for_o all_o these_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v antichrist_n reign_n etc._n etc._n answ._n that_o time_n be_v pitch_v on_o with_o respect_n to_o former_a trial_n of_o the_o church_n and_o include_v this_o consolation_n that_o as_o god_n limit_v such_o and_o such_o enemy_n and_o close_v such_o trouble_n so_o will_v he_o do_v this_o antichrist_n be_v compare_v with_o antiochus_n the_o church_n hide_v to_o elias_n flee_v while_n seven_o thousand_o be_v hide_v see_v jam._n 5.17_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v allude_v to_o christ_n perform_n his_o ministry_n for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a his_o suffering_n and_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n so_o it_o be_v with_o they_o their_o suffering_n shall_v have_v a_o happy_a outgate_n also_o from_o which_o allusion_n we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n during_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o very_o mean_v outward_a condition_n 2._o that_o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o pure_a professor_n reserve_v by_o god_n 3._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a multitude_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o claim_v the_o title_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o exceed_v gross_a and_o superstitious_a in_o their_o worship_n last_o that_o for_o all_o their_o confident_a assert_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n yet_o even_o then_o shall_v they_o indeed_o be_v disclaim_v by_o god_n and_o as_o the_o outer_a court_n be_v possess_v by_o gentile_n can_v not_o ground_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o so_o neither_o shall_v a_o external_a profession_n and_o pretention_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o any_o real_a interest_n in_o christ_n to_o these_o pretend_a christian_n lecture_n ii_o vers._n 3._o and_o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n 4._o these_o be_v the_o two_o olive_n tree_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n 5._o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o he_o must_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v kill_v 6._o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v john_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n from_o her_o minister_n and_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o three_o step_n with_o the_o several_a circumstance_n first_o their_o prophesy_a till_o verse_n 7._o second_o their_o death_n and_o kill_v till_o vers_n 11._o three_o their_o restore_n from_o vers_fw-la 11._o and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o these_o same_o be_v the_o witness_n that_o be_v raise_v but_o other_o in_o their_o spirit_n and_o power_n as_o be_v say_v of_o john_n baptist_n mal._n 4._o with_o luk._n 1.17_o preach_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o pursue_v that_o same_o antichrist_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o same_o witness_n shall_v live_v and_o prophesy_v all_o that_o time_n but_o that_o there_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o they_o some_o after_o other_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v want_v altogether_o till_o their_o testimony_n be_v finish_v the_o church_n state_n be_v especial_o set_v out_o by_o the_o state_n of_o her_o minister_n because_o they_o be_v link_v together_o so_o that_o it_o ever_o appear_v in_o they_o how_o it_o be_v with_o she_o if_o persecution_n be_v they_o be_v first_o in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v hard_a with_o they_o it_o be_v not_o well_o with_o she_o and_o contrary_o the_o prophet_n be_v particular_o describe_v vers_fw-la 3._o 1._o by_o their_o special_a work_n to_o witness_v and_o give_v testimony_n for_o christ_n against_o the_o corruption_n and_o usurpation_n of_o these_o time_n so_o minister_n be_v call_v christ_n witness_n act_n 1.7_o 8._o their_o work_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v witness_n for_o mistake_a truth_n and_o against_o antichrist_n 2._o their_o number_n be_v set_v down_o to_o wit_v two_o a_o definit_a for_o a_o indefinite_a number_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o 1._o because_o two_o witness_n be_v the_o least_o that_o confirm_v a_o truth_n but_o they_o be_v sufficient_a so_o it_o import_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v many_o yet_o sufficient_a to_o testify_v against_o these_o evil_n full_o 2._o because_o of_o allusion_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v where_o something_o of_o three_o couple_n of_o famous_a witness_n be_v attribute_v to_o these_o two_o mention_v here_o in_o allusion_n i_o say_v to_o god_n way_n of_o make_v use_n of_o two_o in_o all_o dangerous_a period_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n joshuah_n and_o zerubbabel_n moses_n and_o aaron_n elias_n and_o elisha_n in_o respect_n to_o which_o three_o couple_n the_o follow_a description_n of_o the_o witness_n here_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o prophesy_v both_o to_o friend_n and_o enemy_n to_o wit_n 1._o they_o be_v as_o zerubbabel_n and_o joshuah_n two_o olive_n tree_n zach._n 4._o 3._o from_o who_o drop_v the_o oil_n to_o keep_v light_n and_o life_n in_o the_o two_o candlestick_n that_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o few_o in_o number_n and_o it_o be_v not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o prevail_v 2._o if_o any_o will_v oppose_v they_o fire_n proceed_v from_o they_o as_o elias_n destroy_v the_o two_o fifty_n 2_o king_n 1.10_o so_o their_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o sure_o and_o their_o word_n and_o threaten_n shall_v take_v effect_n on_o they_o 3._o their_o power_n be_v describe_v by_o other_o effect_n that_o as_o elias_n by_o prayer_n prevail_v to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o ruin_v not_o and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v turn_v water_n into_o blood_n and_o wrought_v other_o wonder_n in_o plague_v of_o egypt_n so_o shall_v they_o have_v but_o all_o this_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o denounce_v judgement_n which_o shall_v true_o take_v effect_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o city_n spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n so_o all_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n discipline_n and_o doctrine_n ready_a to_o be_v apply_v when_o they_o find_v ground_n to_o revenge_v disobedience_n and_o this_o be_v no_o less_o terrible_a than_o outward_a judgement_n be_v that_o they_o preach_v free_o and_o authoritative_o and_o that_o for_o many_o day_n 1260._o extend_v according_a to_o thirty_o day_n in_o the_o month_n to_o forty_o two_o month_n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n reign_v god_n shall_v have_v a_o church_n though_o she_o be_v little_a and_o minister_n though_o they_o be_v few_o so_o long_o as_o he_o usurp_v so_o long_o shall_v they_o testify_v and_o though_o he_o may_v fight_v with_o they_o yet_o till_o they_o have_v do_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v commissionated_a they_o for_o he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v 4._o they_o be_v describe_v in_o their_o mourning-weed_n or_o habit_n they_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n when_o many_o idle_a belly_n be_v well_o feed_v and_o clothe_v rich_o they_o be_v thus_o clothe_v partly_o to_o show_v their_o outward_a poor_a contemptible_a and_o despicable_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v not_o great_a rich_a man_n make_v use_v of_o for_o this_o service_n partly_o to_o show_v how_o deny_o now_o under_o the_o cross_n they_o go_v about_o that_o employment_n in_o heaviness_n mourn_v for_o that_o decline_a generation_n that_o they_o live_v in_o in_o a_o word_n it_o show_v their_o condition_n to_o be_v the_o cross_n and_o their_o carriage_n and_o courage_n to_o be_v suitable_a to_o it_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o the_o same_o time_n be_v change_v from_o day_n to_o month_n and_o from_o month_n to_o year_n ans._n 1._o to_o show_v it_o be_v number_v to_o a_o month_n to_o a_o year_n to_o a_o day_n yea_o to_o a_o hour_n as_o it_o be_v
most_o probable_a some_o extraordinary_a instinct_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n constrain_a the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o to_o a_o public_a separation_n from_o rome_n more_o than_o former_o be_v 3._o and_o they_o hear_v it_o whereby_o be_v show_v that_o though_o god_n have_v give_v many_o command_n of_o separate_n from_o antichrist_n and_o of_o come_v out_o of_o babel_n in_o the_o former_a age_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o hear_v nor_o understand_v even_o by_o many_o godly_a then_o live_v in_o that_o fellowship_n and_o burden_v with_o their_o superstition_n but_o now_o god_n give_v these_o revive_a witness_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n to_o heat_n and_o distinct_o to_o understand_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o it_o do_v imply_v also_o that_o though_o many_o see_v their_o practice_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o call_n clear_v to_o all_o possible_o allude_v to_o that_o of_o paul_n act_v 9_o where_o though_o many_o see_v a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o light_n about_o he_o yet_o he_o only_o hear_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o 4._o the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o call_n be_v the_o duty_n called-for_a come_v up_o hither_o that_o be_v to_o heaven_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v clear_a that_o the_o term_n from_o which_o be_v the_o antichristian_a church_n and_o world_n and_o the_o low_a condition_n that_o christ_n servant_n have_v by_o her_o mean_n be_v evident_a the_o term_n to_o which_o to_o wit_n heaven_n we_o conceive_v be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o glorious_a seat_n of_o the_o bless_a but_o of_o a_o glorious_a visible_a church-state_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v ordinary_a especial_o in_o this_o book_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o visible_a church_n under_o this_o name_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v not_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a sackcloth-condition_n but_o god_n shall_v erect_v a_o visible_a church_n distinct_a from_o antichrist_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o to_o the_o purity_n and_o beauty_n of_o ordinance_n and_o to_o freedom_n from_o antichrist_n tyranny_n and_o persecution_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o former_o the_o saint_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o like_o a_o ascend_n to_o heaven_n that_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v beside_o what_o be_v say_v at_o the_o entry_n appear_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o heaven_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o world_n former_o mention_v which_o be_v that_o of_o antichrist_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n opposite_a to_o their_o former_a low_a estate_n now_o when_o they_o be_v revive_v they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o live_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o antichrist_n dominion_n and_o under_o his_o tyranny_n as_o before_o but_o be_v call_v up_o from_o without_o his_o reach_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o same_o heaven_n mention_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n vers_n 19_o that_o be_v where_o the_o temple_n ark_n and_o covenant_n be_v and_o their_o ascend_n be_v the_o open_n of_o that_o temple_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v such_o a_o heaven_n as_o that_o chap._n 12._o that_o satan_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o as_o that_o the_o manchild_n be_v take_v up_o into_o vers_fw-la 5._o and_o 8._o and_o such_o a_o heaven_n as_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n be_v preach_v into_o chap._n 14.6_o and_o that_o after_o the_o beast_n begin_v ruin_n but_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o visible_a church-state_n therefore_o this_o must_v be_v so_o also_o especial_o consider_v that_o these_o witness_n be_v call_v star_n they_o be_v now_o fix_v to_o shine_v in_o this_o heaven_n of_o a_o visible_a church-state_n as_o put_v on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o they_o may_v give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n more_o than_o former_o they_o be_v in_o capacity_n to_o do_v their_o obedience_n follow_v they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n their_o take_n on_o they_o that_o public_a own_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o be_v call_v to_o and_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o effect_n follow_v the_o former_a call_n such_o a_o condition_n follow_v indeed_o as_o they_o be_v call_v to_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o ascend_n be_v in_o a_o cloud_n that_o be_v glorious_o and_o safe_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n their_o glory_n and_o safety_n be_v by_o divine_a power_n it_o be_v like_a with_o allusion_n to_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 1._o both_o these_o resurrection_n be_v by_o one_o power_n it_o be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v in_o a_o cloud_n because_o though_o it_o be_v discernible_a to_o onlooker_n yet_o be_v it_o mysterious_a and_o dark_a to_o they_o who_o can_v not_o discern_v through_o the_o many_o reproach_n and_o imputation_n put_v upon_o the_o first_o reformer_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o work_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n dispensation_n to_o his_o church_n in_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v mark_v that_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o they_o see_v they_o dead_a they_o see_v they_o raise_v to_o their_o foot_n and_o now_o they_o behold_v they_o ascend_v which_o show_v still_o a_o visible_a and_o remarkable_a change_n in_o the_o step_n and_o progress_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o reality_n and_o greatness_n of_o it_o which_o can_v not_o be_v mar_v by_o their_o opposer_n though_o they_o behold_v it_o which_o certain_o will_v provoke_v their_o enimity_n and_o increase_v their_o envy_n the_o more_o they_o be_v call_v their_o enemy_n not_o for_o any_o particular_a wrong_n these_o witness_n have_v do_v to_o they_o but_z for_o the_o work_n in_o their_o hand_n these_o witness_n shall_v still_o have_v enemy_n retain_v their_o enimity_n yet_o be_v restrain_v from_o mar_v their_o exaltation_n which_o show_v that_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o down-bringing_a of_o antichrist_n will_v be_v by_o degree_n in_o short_a these_o two_o verse_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v again_o flourish_v and_o the_o witness_n thereof_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o a_o honourable_a condition_n suitable_a to_o their_o profession_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o their_o opposer_n in_o the_o 13._o vers_fw-la this_o glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v set_v out_o by_o four_o glorious_a concomitant_n go_v alongst_o with_o it_o or_o consequent_n follow_v upon_o it_o 1._o and_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v there_o a_o great_a earthquake_n by_o earthquake_n chap._n 6.12_o and_o vers_n 19_o of_o this_o same_o chapter_n be_v understand_v great_a and_o sudden_a temporal_a mutation_n by_o this_o we_o understand_v the_o great_a commotion_n which_o usual_o accompany_v reformation_n whereby_o kingdom_n be_v put_v in_o a_o uproar_n satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n waken_n up_o enimity_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o lord_n powerful_o carry_v on_o his_o design_n make_v the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v to_o shake_v till_o he_o accomplish_v it_o this_o do_v real_o fall_v out_o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n in_o germany_n france_n holland_n england_n scotland_n etc._n etc._n when_o at_o first_o the_o witness_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o visible_a church-state_n separate_v from_o rome_n the_o second_o effect_n follow_v upon_o the_o former_a be_v a_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v it_o have_v no_o name_n here_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o relate_v to_o that_o call_v the_o great_a city_n vers_n 8._o that_o be_v the_o city_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 18._o that_o be_v rome_n to_o be_v take_v not_o strict_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o particular_a town_n but_o more_o large_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o empire_n and_o dominion_n as_o be_v former_o say_v it_o be_v say_v a_o ten_o part_n of_o this_o dominion_n fall_v because_o by_o this_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o witness_n separate_v of_o themselves_o from_o she_o a_o great_a and_o considerable_a part_n of_o that_o dominion_n be_v diminish_v and_o bring_v down_o or_o as_o chap._n 14._o by_o that_o expression_n babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v be_v set_v forth_o not_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o city_n alone_o but_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n so_o here_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o part_n of_o that_o city_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o begin_v ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o accompany_v the_o revive_n of_o light_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v say_v and_o be_v actual_o fulfil_v in_o the_o withdraw_n of_o england_n scotland_n denmark_n sweden_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n france_n helvetia_n polland_n low_a country_n etc._n etc._n from_o their_o former_a dependence_n upon_o the_o beast_n the_o three_o effect_n follow_v on_o this_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n even_o seven_o thousand_o man_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v name_n of_o man_n point_v at_o
see_v it_o be_v still_o this_o same_o church_n this_o same_o woman_n and_o the_o same_o door_n of_o enter_v and_o to_o deny_v this_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n visible_a church_n during_o that_o time_n be_v not_o constitute_v right_o as_o to_o her_o essential_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v none_o at_o all_o neither_o can_v the_o second_o proposition_n be_v deny_v for_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n but_o flee_v from_o his_o abomination_n and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la what_o more_o can_v be_v allege_v during_o that_o time_n beside_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o any_o bear_v and_o breed_v in_o popery_n who_o do_v afterward_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o renounce_v these_o former_a error_n such_o be_v to_o be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o antichrist_n three_o consider_v such_o nation_n and_o church_n as_o have_v renounce_v antichrist_n in_o profession_n and_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n must_v either_o be_v church_n of_o christ_n or_o they_o must_v belong_v to_o antichrist_n or_o to_o be_v account_v without_o as_o heathen_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o last_o two_o can_v be_v say_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v fit_a matter_n or_o material_n for_o building_n of_o a_o church_n will_v not_o satisfy_v for_o 1._o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o fit_a material_n among_o baptize_v person_n so_o as_o to_o contradistinguish_v they_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o this_o pprophecy_n say_v that_o such_o as_o in_o this_o manner_n separate_v from_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v fit_a material_n to_o make_v a_o church_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o church_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la 3._o if_o they_o have_v have_v ordinance_n and_o officer_n for_o many_o year_n and_o have_v beget_v child_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o they_o then_o there_o must_v be_v more_o than_o matter_n of_o a_o church_n for_o these_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o blessing_n wherewith_o his_o true_a church_n be_v privilege_v and_o none_o can_v bring_v forth_o â—eed_o to_o he_o but_o she_o and_o 4._o if_o these_o church_n be_v but_o matter_n and_o that_o as_o contradistinct_a from_o church_n than_o it_o will_v at_o once_o strike_v at_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n these_o many_o year_n and_o put_v we_o to_o join_v with_o the_o seeker_n in_o their_o hopeless_a expectation_n of_o a_o new_a church_n four_o consider_v that_o all_o nation_n and_o person_n so_o reform_v after_o that_o defection_n do_v actual_o become_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o former_o be_v more_o latent_fw-la for_o they_o become_v one_o in_o hate_v the_o whore_n one_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n one_o in_o submit_v to_o the_o same_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v to_o account_v they_o no_o church_n see_v she_o by_o these_o character_n have_v be_v just_o account_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n five_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o reformation_n that_o have_v be_v these_o hundred_o year_n past_a will_v strong_o conclude_v that_o these_o reform_a church_n must_v be_v true_a church_n though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o several_a of_o they_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n defective_a for_o if_o by_o this_o prophesy_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o event_n that_o follow_v antichrist_n height_n must_v constitute_v true_a church_n and_o a_o kingdom_n to_o christ_n after_o a_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o visible_a manner_n than_o former_o and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o reformation_n which_o have_v come_v unto_o the_o world_n in_o the_o generation_n last_o pass_v be_v the_o very_a fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o the_o very_a event_n foretell_v here_o then_o it_o can_v but_o follow_v that_o this_o reformation_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v bring_v true_a visible_a church_n unto_o the_o world_n otherways_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n will_v be_v put_v in_o question_n now_o we_o suppose_v that_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o in_o the_o former_a lecture_n that_o both_o the_o former_a will_v be_v see_v to_o be_v true_a therefore_o this_o must_v necessary_o follow_v for_o this_o reformation_n be_v either_o what_o be_v prophesy_v of_o here_o or_o it_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n but_o it_o can_v be_v applicable_a to_o no_o other_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v applicable_a to_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o these_o great_a event_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o carry_v alongst_o with_o they_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o event_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o what_o be_v foretell_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o ground_n of_o a_o song_n as_o be_v here_o insist_v upon_o this_o argument_n from_o the_o event_n of_o a_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v even_o as_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v to_o account_v that_o dispensation_n to_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o many_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o although_o many_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v in_o their_o expectation_n and_o no_o question_n several_a thing_n be_v defective_a though_o the_o essential_o be_v there_o lecture_n i._n chap._n xii_o vers._n 1._o and_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n 2._o and_o she_o be_v with_o child_n cry_v travail_v in_o birth_n and_o pain_v to_o be_v deliver_v 3._o and_o there_o appear_v another_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o seven_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n 4._o and_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v for_o to_o devour_v her_o child_n assoon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v 5._o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man-child_n who_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o her_o child_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n 6._o and_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n give_v a_o little_a touch_n of_o the_o event_n that_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o it_o now_o before_o he_o come_v particular_o to_o insist_v on_o they_o in_o these_o three_o chap._n 12.13_o and_o 14._o the_o first_o explicatory_a vision_n contemporary_a with_o what_o go_v before_o be_v wise_o and_o seasonable_o insert_v and_o he_o return_v then_o to_o the_o three_o principal_a vision_n in_o the_o seven_o vial_n chap._n 15._o and_o 16._o before_o we_o speak_v particular_o to_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o general_a observation_n conduce_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o vision_n and_o the_o scope_n thereof_o and_o more_o particular_o of_o this_o chapter_n 1._o the_o principal_a matter_n handle_v in_o this_o vision_n be_v not_o different_a from_o or_o belong_v to_o any_o other_o time_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n for_o substance_n &_o in_o the_o time_n it_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o former_a prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n it_o be_v add_v now_o and_o not_o before_o for_o explication_n of_o something_n in_o they_o because_o the_o thread_n and_o series_n of_o the_o story_n be_v deduce_v in_o a_o little_a view_n from_o christ_n day_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v less_o violent_a now_o to_o begin_v than_o if_o between_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n some_o part_n of_o this_o have_v be_v insert_v beside_o neither_o will_v the_o matter_n have_v be_v so_o clear_a if_o it_o have_v be_v divide_v neither_o be_v it_o less_o consistent_a with_o the_o series_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n to_o interpose_v something_o for_o clear_v bypass_a vision_n here_o than_o it_o be_v to_o insert_v something_o for_o clear_v what_o be_v come_v chap._n 7._o that_o it_o treat_v i_o say_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n appear_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o belong_v either_o to_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o the_o church_n travail_v or_o to_o antichrist_n the_o beast_n mention_v chap._n 11._o in_o his_o rise_n reign_n and_o begin_v ruin_n all_o which_o be_v the_o very_a matter_n of_o the_o former_a prophecy_n and_o the_o rise_n and_o close_v of_o this_o vision_n will_v be_v find_v contemporary_a with_o the_o former_a two_o vision_n therefore_o it_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n 2._o observe_v that_o in_o this_o vision_n the_o principal_a scope_n be_v
clear_a hint_n at_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v â—atent_n and_o when_o it_o begin_v even_o when_o the_o other_o end_v two_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v clear_v 1._o why_o this_o beast_n here_o under_o the_o dragon_n have_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o on_o his_o horn_n and_o that_o beast_n chap._n 13.1_o have_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o horn_n not_o on_o the_o head_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o when_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v heathen_a and_o under_o that_o notion_n persecute_v the_o church_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n rome_n have_v the_o royal_a imperial_a dignity_n and_o these_o ten_o kingdom_n be_v then_o province_n subject_a to_o she_o as_o appear_v chap._n 17._o these_o ten_o than_o be_v but_o to_o get_v royal_a independent_a dignity_n but_o when_o the_o empire_n turn_v slave_n to_o antichrist_n about_o the_o year_n 606._o and_o after_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v rome_n be_v denude_v of_o the_o royal_a authority_n which_o she_o have_v and_o these_o province_n be_v now_o by_o the_o empire_n decay_n turn_v to_o be_v kingdom_n though_o in_o this_o condition_n depend_v still_o on_o antichrist_n as_o former_o they_o be_v unite_v under_o the_o dragon_n 2._o why_o do_v the_o dragon_n now_o but_o pursue_v the_o woman_n seed_n and_o after_o in_o the_o second_o onset_n he_o set_v on_o the_o woman_n the_o mother_n to_o drown_v she_o answ._n in_o these_o three_o war_n of_o the_o dragon_n you_o will_v find_v a_o difference_n 1._o he_o seek_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o seed_n 2._o he_o send_v out_o a_o flood_n against_o the_o mother_n and_o his_o anger_n be_v turn_v against_o she_o when_o the_o child_n escape_v 3._o when_o the_o woman_n escape_v though_o she_o cede_fw-la which_o the_o child_n do_v not_o which_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o flee_v rather_o hold_v out_o a_o change_n upon_o the_o church_n qualification_n than_o of_o her_o local_a residence_n then_o vers_n ult_n he_o set_v himself_o not_o against_o the_o mother_n simple_o nor_o against_o all_o the_o seed_n indifferent_o as_o in_o the_o first_o but_o against_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o open_a persecuter_n look_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o professor_n indifferent_o and_o do_v vent_v cruelty_n on_o they_o hence_o arian_n will_v sometime_o be_v put_v to_o suffer_v with_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o by_o arian_n the_o novatian_o as_o well_o as_o other_o they_o know_v not_o to_o make_v difference_n they_o so_o hate_v the_o very_a name_n 2._o because_o the_o heathen_a persecuter_n think_v that_o the_o ready_a way_n of_o destroy_v the_o church_n be_v to_o destroy_v her_o member_n in_o who_o she_o subsist_v and_o that_o they_o be_v undo_v consequent_o so_o will_v she_o be_v therefore_o 1._o the_o devil_n begin_v with_o murder_a body_n to_o undo_v the_o church_n in_o her_o member_n and_o when_o that_o fail_v he_o set_v on_o the_o mother_n to_o poison_v the_o member_n or_o child_n by_o corrupt_v she_o as_o one_o intend_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o child_n will_v poison_v the_o nurse_n this_o be_v do_v not_o by_o direct_a hatred_n at_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n now_o in_o request_n but_o by_o counterfeit_v and_o corrupt_a christianity_n that_o he_o may_v once_o alter_v the_o face_n beauty_n and_o wholesomeness_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o he_o be_v sure_a the_o child_n which_o suck_v these_o breast_n will_v not_o be_v lively_a to_o effectuate_v this_o he_o make_v use_v not_o of_o open_a heathen_n but_o corrupt_a teacher_n that_o he_o spew_v out_o not_o to_o taint_v this_o or_o that_o person_n but_o the_o fountain_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n in_o which_o he_o spare_v particular_a child_n of_o the_o church_n possible_o allure_v they_o with_o rich_a benefit_n sumptuous_a building_n honour_n and_o preferment_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n carry_v on_o his_o design_n against_o the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n even_o under_o and_o by_o these_o which_o by_o the_o former_a voice_n in_o sylvester_n time_n if_o it_o be_v truth_n be_v hint_v at_o and_o that_o word_n of_o ierom_n in_fw-la vita_fw-la matthai_n when_o emperor_n become_v christian_n the_o church_n indeed_o increase_v in_o worldly_a pomp_n but_o decrease_v in_o spiritual_a beauty_n ecclesiam_fw-la christianam_fw-la post_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la christianos_n venit_fw-la principatus_fw-la potentià _fw-la guidem_fw-la &_o divitiis_fw-la majorem_fw-la esse_fw-la factam_fw-la sed_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la minorem_fw-la last_o in_o the_o three_o battle_n he_o put_v at_o some_o of_o the_o seed_n only_o because_o here_o he_o make_v use_v of_o antichrist_n a_o counterfeit_a enemy_n who_o will_v not_o purposely_o and_o downright_o set_v on_o all_o christian_n as_o such_o for_o his_o quarrel_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v but_o with_o these_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o hate_v his_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n 2._o in_o this_o last_o he_o join_v violence_n and_o deceit_n together_o and_o by_o deceit_n he_o overcome_v many_o they_o have_v drunken_a up_o the_o fioud_n but_o these_o that_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o these_o fornication_n he_o pursue_v they_o with_o violence_n by_o the_o follow_a beast_n and_o not_o all_o christian_n simple_o but_o these_o who_o keep_v themselves_o from_o these_o grow_a corruption_n and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o woman_n seed_n lecture_n ii_o vers._n 7._o and_o there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n 8._o and_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n 9_o and_o the_o great_a dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o 10._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n 12._o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n have_v give_v a_o little_a touch_n of_o the_o church_n first_o battle_n and_o the_o event_n thereof_o until_o her_o flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n he_o return_v from_o this_o 7._o vers_fw-la unto_o the_o 13._o more_o full_o to_o explicate_v that_o war_n that_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o event_n of_o a_o woman_n victory_n and_o her_o child_n against_o a_o dragon_n may_v appear_v not_o to_o be_v from_o her_o strength_n but_o from_o a_o good_a captain_n who_o side_v with_o she_o and_o fight_v for_o she_o the_o story_n be_v resume_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n by_o heaven_n we_o understand_v the_o church_n not_o as_o if_o one_o part_n of_o it_o be_v divide_v against_o the_o other_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o object_n of_o it_o the_o devil_n invade_v she_o by_o open_a proclaim_v war_n against_o all_o christian_n he_o overrune_v she_o by_o massacre_n and_o persecution_n as_o invader_n overrun_v invade_v kingdom_n she_o again_o by_o michael_n and_o her_o member_n resist_v that_o fury_n so_o the_o war_n be_v here_o by_o war_n we_o understand_v not_o secret_a enmity_n as_o always_o there_o be_v nor_o peculiar_a incursion_n such_o as_o come_v now_o and_o then_o by_o start_n as_o in_o julian_n his_o time_n and_o some_o other_o but_o open_o profess_v and_o avow_v universal_a war_n such_o as_o the_o heathenish_a persecuter_n maintain_v both_o in_o their_o decree_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n such_o war_n as_o profess_o the_o church_n do_v not_o meet_v with_o since_o the_o party_n be_v more_o insist_v on_o than_o former_o 1._o in_o their_o leader_n 2._o in_o their_o follower_n or_o soldier_n michael_n be_v general_a on_o the_o woman_n side_n we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v commander_n and_o leader_n isa._n 55.4_o and_o captain_n heb._n 2._o it_o be_v like_a he_o be_v also_o intend_a dan._n 12._o to_o which_o this_o allude_v his_o soldier_n be_v both_o his_o angel_n proper_o take_v for_o heb._n 1._o they_o be_v
minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v also_o at_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o command_n and_o also_o his_o member_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a especial_o his_o minister_n who_o do_v fight_v on_o michael_n side_n for_o vers_fw-la 11._o they_o be_v such_o who_o overcome_v by_o the_o lamb_n blood_n their_o own_o suffering_n and_o his_o word_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o angel_n proper_o so_o call_v thus_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n make_v one_o side_n for_o all_o the_o army_n in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o rev._n 19_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n he_o want_v not_o such_o as_o take_v order_n from_o he_o we_o understand_v here_o also_o not_o only_a spirit_n but_o wicked_a man_n emperor_n judge_n soldier_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v afterward_o say_v to_o be_v with_o he_o cast_v out_o of_o authority_n and_o respect_n this_o be_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n here_o be_v insinuate_v some_o order_n among_o the_o devil_n whereof_o there_o be_v many_o legion_n to_o prosecute_v their_o design_n and_o though_o all_o be_v spirit_n and_o devil_n yet_o may_v there_o be_v among_o they_o a_o order_n some_o high_a some_o low_a some_o lead_v other_o giving_z obedience_n all_o concur_v for_o support_v their_o work_n and_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n without_o which_o christ_n say_v their_o kingdom_n will_v not_o stand_v which_o order_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v so_o may_v stand_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o work_n for_o devil_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o it_o may_v be_v continue_v in_o some_o respect_n as_o it_o serve_v to_o promove_v god_n design_n of_o punish_v the_o reprobate_n in_o which_o they_o be_v some_o way_n god_n executioner_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o these_o party_n so_o different_a do_v fight_v answ._n the_o dragon_n their_o pursuer_fw-mi he_o fight_v 1._o by_o edict_n condemn_v and_o inhibit_v christianity_n 2._o by_o violence_n fire_n sword_z and_o all_o sort_n of_o torture_n pursue_v they_o that_o profess_v it_o 3._o by_o degrade_n they_o from_o place_n of_o respect_n spoil_v they_o of_o their_o good_n banish_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o all_o wrong_n and_o injustice_n without_o protection_n 4._o by_o cruel_a calumny_n lie_n and_o aspersion_n make_v and_o put_v upon_o christian_n and_o on_o their_o meeting_n and_o religion_n as_o the_o most_o vile_a creature_n for_o adultery_n gluttony_n sedition_n etc._n etc._n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o apology_n write_v for_o christian_n defence_n and_o many_o other_o way_n he_o pursue_v his_o old_a enmity_n michael_n again_o and_o his_o angel_n fight_v 1._o by_o the_o clear_a and_o powerful_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o two_o edge_a sword_n that_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n whereby_o satan_n kingdom_n be_v exceed_o shake_v 2._o by_o public_a apology_n and_o defence_n write_v for_o christianity_n and_o christian_n by_o aristides_n quadratus_n justinâ—_n martyr_n tertullian_n cyprian_n melito_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o enmity_n of_o many_o emperor_n and_o hot_a persecution_n be_v somewhat_o abate_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o three_o seal_n 3._o by_o patient_a and_o cheerful_a suffering_n vers_fw-la 11._o thereby_o give_v a_o great_a defeat_n to_o he_o when_o god_n furnish_v his_o servant_n so_o that_o onlooker_n will_v be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o that_o way_n 4._o they_o fight_v by_o their_o prayer_n whereby_o notable_a effect_n for_o help_n be_v obtain_v and_o by_o their_o holy_a conversation_n whereby_o the_o enemy_n be_v often_o convince_v of_o their_o innocency_n and_o beside_o these_o michael_z he_o fight_v by_o fill_v their_o hand_n with_o other_o war_n sometime_o stir_v up_o some_o within_o sometime_o some_o without_o that_o divert_a they_o as_o the_o philistine_n do_v saul_n from_o david_n sometime_o michael_n fight_v also_o by_o visible_a terror_n when_o aurelianus_n have_v subscribe_v the_o decree_n by_o a_o terrible_a thunder_n he_o be_v so_o strike_v with_o terror_n as_o present_o to_o revoke_v it_o and_o stay_v the_o persecution_n ere_o it_o begin_v he_o fight_v evident_o also_o by_o take_v vengeance_n almost_o on_o all_o the_o bloody_a persecuter_n as_o nero_n domitian_n dioclesian_n etc._n etc._n at_o last_o also_o by_o raise_v and_o stir_v up_o christian_a emperor_n and_o so_o put_v arm_n in_o christian_n hand_n whereby_o they_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o heathen_a worshipper_n and_o their_o god_n as_o in_o constantin_n time_n where_o this_o first_o battle_n be_v end_v and_o the_o child_n take_v up_o to_o heaven_n thus_o have_v we_o hear_v the_o battle_n in_o its_o party_n now_o see_v it_o further_o explain_v in_o its_o event_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o narration_n vers_fw-la 8._o and_o 9_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o song_n and_o congratulation_n vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o and_o 12._o the_o narration_n be_v in_o more_o dark_a and_o figurative_a expression_n the_o song_n or_o poetical_a congratulation_n be_v more_o plain_a for_o praise_v aught_o to_o be_v clear_a and_o the_o song_n in_o this_o book_n help_n much_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o therefore_o by_o it_o we_o be_v to_o expound_v the_o former_a the_o narration_n of_o the_o event_n aim_v at_o one_o thing_n to_o wit_n to_o set_v out_o michael_n victory_n which_o be_v hint_v at_o vers_n 5._o and_o the_o devil_n defeat_v which_o be_v more_o express_o name_v and_o insist_v on_o here_o in_o four_o step_n first_o the_o dragon_n prevail_v not_o more_o be_v employ_v that_o be_v not_o only_o he_o gain_v not_o ground_n but_o he_o be_v also_o always_o the_o further_o behind_o and_o so_o will_v all_o be_v that_o have_v michael_n for_o their_o party_n and_o so_o will_v all_o the_o church_n trial_n end_v in_o her_o advantage_n and_o victory_n for_o so_o speak_v the_o first_o indiction_n of_o this_o war_n gen._n 3._o betwixt_o two_o seed_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a side_n to_o fight_v on_o the_o second_o be_v neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n their_o place_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n place_n and_o these_o great_a man_n room_n which_o they_o fill_v their_o grandour_n and_o authority_n be_v overturn_v exceed_o for_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o express_v folk_n total_a overthrow_n by_o this_o that_o their_o place_n be_v not_o discernible_a they_o be_v so_o clean_o sweep_v away_o psal._n 37.10_o job._n 7.10.20.9_o for_o here_o all_o be_v quite_o alter_v and_o they_o be_v casten_z out_o of_o heaven_n that_o be_v from_o authority_n and_o respect_n and_o also_o from_o public_a heathenish_a worship_n when_o christianity_n become_v to_o be_v approven_v as_o it_o be_v more_o full_o explain_v in_o the_o six_o seal_n chap._n 6._o their_o temple_n be_v destroy_v idol_n deface_v and_o whereas_o the_o devil_n before_o be_v open_o worship_v by_o they_o now_o he_o want_v the_o estimation_n of_o a_o godhead_n and_o divinity_n when_o the_o gospel_n discover_v he_o it_o be_v like_o christ_n word_n i_o see_v satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n that_o be_v from_o that_o estimation_n and_o respect_n or_o rule_v that_o he_o have_v among_o the_o people_n while_o in_o darkness_n he_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n from_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v by_o the_o preach_v gospel_n so_o as_o he_o be_v never_o so_o open_o and_o settle_o admit_v to_o such_o rule_n and_o respect_n again_o this_o allusion_n be_v to_o satan_n first_o cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o lucifer_n isa._n 14._o when_o god_n as_o it_o be_v exod._n 12._o take_v vengeance_n on_o their_o god_n 3._o this_o be_v more_o full_o set_v forth_o vers_fw-la 9_o in_o two_o step_n 1._o the_o place_n whereto_o he_o be_v cast_v and_o who_o he_o be_v it_o be_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o opposite_a to_o heaven_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o throne_n in_o idolatry_n and_o temple_n he_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o put_v to_o contempt_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v sometime_o take_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o civil_a authority_n he_o be_v cast_v from_o that_o to_o be_v among_o the_o common_a sort_n the_o supreme_a magistracy_n be_v pull_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n whereby_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o throne_n 3._o as_o the_o earth_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o a_o church-state_n he_o be_v put_v from_o tread_v on_o she_o and_o make_v she_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o war_n profess_o as_o before_o he_o be_v now_o restrain_v from_o rage_v at_o his_o pleasure_n there_o though_o not_o altogether_o he_o do_v not_o now_o open_o on_o the_o throne_n reign_n but_o be_v cast_v down_o as_o it_o be_v among_o commons_o to_o endeavour_v by_o subtlety_n what_o before_o he_o assay_v open_o like_o a_o serpent_n now_o he_o be_v put_v to_o
creep_v with_o his_o wile_n which_o follow_v after_o for_o his_o spew_v out_o heresy_n after_o the_o woman_n and_o his_o reign_v as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o lieutenant_n sai_z he_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n simple_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o he_o be_v former_o after_o this_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o take_v a_o more_o indirect_a underhand_o way_n 4._o the_o dragon_n be_v describe_v by_o some_o property_n express_v in_o his_o name_n 1._o that_o old_a serpent_n for_o subtlety_n a_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o yea_o old_a as_o not_o have_v begin_v to_o deceive_v then_o but_o now_o of_o great_a experience_n in_o that_o trade_n he_o be_v a_o old_a deceiver_n 2._o devil_n a_o calumniator_n tear_v folk_n with_o reproach_n and_o slander_n whereof_o that_o time_n be_v full_a thus_o he_o slander_v christian_n before_o other_o 3._o satan_n that_o be_v a_o adversary_n or_o accuser_n this_o look_v main_o to_o he_o as_o a_o accuser_n and_o traducer_n of_o the_o godly_a before_o god_n bar_n and_o justice_n as_o he_o do_v job_n chap._n 1._o this_o express_v his_o serpentine_a nature_n who_o be_v in_o himself_o deceitful_a and_o the_o miserable_a effect_n of_o it_o to_o they_o who_o trust_v he_o as_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v they_o be_v deceive_v thus_o be_v the_o devil_n describe_v as_o a_o serpent_n to_o tempt_v and_o beguile_v the_o world_n a_o devil_n to_o slander_n and_o pierce_v through_o innocent_n with_o calumny_n and_o satan_n to_o traduce_v man_n to_o god_n and_o god_n to_o man_n zech._n 3._o all_o agree_v well_o to_o he_o again_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o stand_v and_o fall_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o word_n his_o special_a instrument_n idolatrous_a priest_n and_o cruel_a heathen_a persecuter_n all_o they_o be_v cast_v down_o together_o as_o he_o want_v the_o supreme_a honour_n in_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a dignity_n so_o as_o he_o former_o enjoy_v it_o so_o do_v they_o want_v their_o inferior_a dignity_n and_o place_n when_o wicked_a great_a man_n be_v cast_v down_o many_o under-instrument_n ruin_v with_o they_o the_o allusion_n be_v as_o we_o say_v to_o satan_n cast_v from_o heaven_n that_o keep_v not_o his_o first_o habitation_n judâ—_n 6._o and_o to_o lucifer_n isa._n 14._o hold_v forth_o that_o now_o by_o this_o victory_n not_o only_o the_o great_a agent_n the_o devil_n the_o supreme_a commander_n but_o his_o under-officer_n be_v also_o pinch_v and_o bring_v low_o the_o song_n follow_v in_o a_o congratulatory_a way_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o plain_a term_n without_o figure_n 1._o the_o victory_n be_v lay_v down_o vers_n 10._o 2._o the_o mean_a or_o way_n whereby_o they_o attain_v it_o or_o their_o weapon_n vers_n 11._o 3._o the_o use_n or_o effect_n of_o it_o both_o to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o delivery_n be_v so_o notable_a that_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o song_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o both_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v express_v and_o the_o church_n duty_n also_o the_o former_a event_n be_v two_o way_n express_v the_o first_o vers_n 5._o the_o child_n exalt_v be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o come_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v deliverance_n from_o that_o persecute_a condition_n which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o pray_v for_o 2._o strength_n that_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o god_n strength_n in_o bring_v the_o church_n through_o and_o give_v she_o who_o be_v weak_a strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n as_o chap._n 11.15_o it_o be_v the_o magnify_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v king_n which_o though_o real_o it_o be_v always_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o know_v in_o the_o world_n before_o 4._o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o take_n to_o himself_o power_n and_o reign_v as_o chap._n 11.15.17_o which_o be_v call_v chap._n 6._o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n christ_n who_o in_o the_o world_n eye_n be_v think_v little_a of_o and_o weak_a before_o this_o now_o his_o power_n kythe_v and_o enemy_n be_v make_v to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a god_n as_o be_v clear_v on_o chap._n 6._o ult_n the_o second_o effect_n of_o the_o devil_n cast_v to_o the_o earth_n from_o heaven_n be_v express_v in_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o that_o be_v dethrone_v put_v from_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v when_o the_o world_n authority_n countenance_v he_o now_o these_o be_v upon_o the_o lord_n side_n and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v he_o when_o this_o accuser_n whereof_o former_o we_o speak_v vers_fw-la 9_o who_o incessant_o pursue_v the_o godly_a be_v put_v quite_o out_o of_o respect_n be_v what_o he_o be_v in_o and_o christianity_n bring_v in_o request_n psal._n 22.28_o these_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o resume_v the_o former_a delivery_n in_o a_o ground_n of_o praise_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a key_n here_o to_o open_v all_o this_o vision_n for_o what_o be_v cast_v from_o heaven_n be_v here_o cast_v down_o or_o degrade_n this_o 11._o vers_fw-la hold_v forth_o the_o weapon_n 1._o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n whereby_o all_o these_o accusation_n be_v repel_v as_o with_o a_o shield_n eph._n 6._o and_o see_v he_o die_v who_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n rom._n 8.34_o they_o be_v save_v before_o god_n through_o his_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o victory_n he_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o it_o point_v out_o this_o to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o all_o the_o saint_n victory_n flow_v from_o this_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n be_v their_o steadfast_a adherance_n to_o their_o profession_n and_o their_o confession_n of_o that_o truth_n as_o chap._n 6.9_o call_v rom._n 10._o confession_n unto_o righteousness_n with_o the_o mouth_n which_o testimony_n in_o despite_n of_o torment_n excee_o defeat_v the_o devil_n a_o clear_a and_o full_a testimony_n be_v a_o excellent_a ornament_n to_o christianity_n and_o give_v a_o special_a charge_n and_o defeat_v to_o the_o devil_n what_o a_o testimony_n be_v we_o show_v in_o the_o five_o seal_n chap._n 6._o which_o be_v contemporary_a with_o this_o this_o be_v not_o only_o real_o to_o be_v find_v within_o but_o in_o appearance_n and_o profession_n to_o be_v so_o also_o before_o man_n the_o three_o weapon_n be_v suffer_v they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n that_o be_v when_o a_o testimony_n be_v call_v for_o they_o care_v not_o for_o their_o life_n as_o paul_n say_v act_v 21._o it_o be_v not_o dear_a to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o sway_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o suffering_n this_o may_v appear_v 1._o by_o their_o joyful_a suffering_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a death_n 2._o by_o their_o refuse_v deliverance_n at_o the_o most_o seem_a easy_a rate_n as_o be_v mark_v before_o chap._n 6._o 5._o seal_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la they_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o seek_v to_o punish_v these_o who_o more_o willing_o offer_v themselves_o and_o more_o cheerful_o suffer_v than_o any_o can_v pursue_v they_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o song_n vers_n 12._o have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o poetical_o set_v out_o 1._o the_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v call_v dweller_n in_o heaven_n because_o their_o conversation_n be_v there_o 2._o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o earthly-minded_n professor_n or_o these_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n the_o one_o may_v rejoice_v for_o they_o have_v a_o present_a delivery_n the_o other_o have_v a_o woe_n come_v to_o they_o or_o a_o lamentation_n or_o alace_o pronounce_v for_o they_o because_o this_o succeed_a trial_n will_v destroy_v more_o soul_n than_o the_o other_o do_v body_n from_o two_o reason_n 1._o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o to_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o success_n against_o the_o steadfast_a seed_n he_o be_v now_o to_o take_v another_o way_n that_o will_v prevail_v against_o many_o rottâ—n_a professor_n or_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o will_v rage_v more_o among_o and_o against_o other_o heathenish_a people_n both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o empire_n 2._o he_o have_v great_a wrath_n though_o his_o power_n be_v break_v yet_o his_o enimity_n be_v no_o whit_n abate_v but_o rather_o irritate_v and_o stir_v up_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o he_o see_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o for_o a_o long_a time_n he_o have_v keep_v pre-eminence_n be_v begin_v to_o fall_v which_o will_v by_o this_o party_n be_v bring_v to_o nought_o he_o take_v this_o for_o a_o alarm_n of_o his_o final_a ruin_n and_o
walk_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n though_o they_o attain_v not_o to_o perfection_n therein_o holiness_n become_v god_n house_n for_o ever_o psal._n 93.5_o and_o be_v a_o good_a character_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o may_v understand_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o antichristian_a church_n who_o during_o this_o time_n spend_v their_o devotion_n in_o obedience_n to_o tradition_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n whereby_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v that_o vow_n fasting_n peregrination_n adoration_n of_o cross_n and_o the_o like_a though_o never_o so_o many_o with_o never_o so_o much_o devotion_n and_o seem_a piety_n will_v never_o prove_v one_o to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o true_a church_n whereas_o the_o simple_a sincere_a practice_n of_o clear_a command_v duty_n will_v sufficient_o evidence_n the_o same_o the_o second_o character_n be_v and_o they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o only_o legal_a in_o their_o practice_n but_o the_o mediator_n in_o all_o his_o office_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v first_o simple_o that_o they_o bear_v testimony_n to_o christ_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o joh._n 5_o and_o have_v his_o approbation_n in_o the_o same_o 2._o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o corrupt_a multitude_n who_o in_o effect_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o their_o meat_n purgatory_n rest_v upon_o good_a work_n and_o the_o like_a of_o these_o whereby_o they_o give_v not_o their_o testimony_n to_o christ_n nor_o have_v it_o in_o the_o profession_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o suitable_a to_o true_a professor_n nor_o will_v be_v find_v therein_o approven_v as_o have_v the_o same_o before_o god_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v respect_n both_o to_o law_n and_o gospel_n give_v each_o of_o they_o their_o own_o due_a this_o be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o devil_n set_v himself_o by_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o antichrist_n to_o public_a view_n to_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n the_o history_n whereof_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n more_o particular_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n this_o woman_n be_v the_o church_n and_o frequent_o mention_v we_o may_v consider_v she_o a_o little_a and_o we_o will_v see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o that_o the_o church_n be_v here_o intend_a be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n visible_a in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v also_o undeniable_a it_o be_v her_o purity_n and_o defection_n that_o be_v describe_v it_o be_v she_o that_o flee_v it_o be_v she_o that_o have_v prophet_n it_o be_v she_o that_o be_v more_o or_o less_o visible_a it_o be_v she_o that_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n and_o by_o antichrist_n it_o be_v she_o that_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o flood_n of_o error_n it_o be_v she_o that_o traveli_v and_o bring_v forth_o seed_n that_o will_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a scope_n and_o strain_n run_v on_o this_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o we_o gather_v from_o this_o and_o the_o close_a of_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o this_o church_n be_v one_o we_o may_v make_v it_o out_o in_o these_o three_o consideration_n 1._o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o gospel-church_n material_o and_o in_o essential_a thing_n be_v one_o it_o be_v that_o same_o stock_n from_o which_o they_o be_v break_v off_o into_o which_o the_o gentile_a gospel-church_n be_v ingraft_v it_o be_v that_o root_n sap_n and_o fatness_n which_o we_o now_o partake_v of_o that_o they_o fall_v from_o as_o rom._n 11._o yea_o when_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o be_v graft_v in_o again_o the_o stock_n and_o church_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v to_o their_o old_a church-state_n that_o they_o be_v again_o restore_v if_o then_o the_o jewish_a church-state_n and_o the_o gentile_n be_v one_o yea_o the_o jewish_a church-state_n before_o their_o fall_n and_o after_o their_o recovery_n be_v essential_o the_o same_o on_o this_o ground_n then_o the_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n become_v the_o lord_n do_v take_v in_o the_o jew_n re-ingrafting_a who_o now_o have_v have_v the_o vail_n long_o on_o their_o face_n and_o the_o temple_n shut_v upon_o they_o for_o then_o that_o temple_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o material_o they_o shall_v be_v enter_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o ancient_a privilege_n and_o covenant_n although_o the_o administration_n thereof_o be_v change_v this_o be_v here_o clear_a for_o this_o woman_n vers_n 1._o be_v graft_v in_o the_o jewish_a stock_n rom._n 11._o and_o become_v christ_n bride_n and_o continue_v so_o to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o woman_n this_o consideration_n do_v show_v how_o warrantable_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o experience_n of_o these_o ancient_a believer_n plead_v their_o general_n and_o essential_a privilege_n to_o we_o and_o we_o and_o build_v on_o the_o moral_a ground_n of_o their_o policy_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o ordinance_n among_o they_o see_v we_o be_v one_o church_n with_o the_o same_o essential_a covenant_n and_o privilege_n although_o some_o thing_n ceremonial_a be_v adjoin_v to_o they_o 2._o the_o gospel-church_n before_o antichrist_n during_o his_o reign_n and_o what_o follow_v be_v still_o one_o church_n this_o follow_v on_o the_o former_a and_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o instance_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v to_o be_v ingraft_v in_o that_o same_o root_n that_o the_o believe_a gentile_n succeed_v unto_o before_o antichrist_n arise_v so_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v shut_v chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 1._o and_o some_o few_o close_v up_o in_o it_o with_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v open_a vers_n 19_o out_o of_o which_o many_o do_v come_v chap._n 15._o the_o woman_n also_o that_o travail_v vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o and_o bring_v forth_o and_o flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n be_v still_o the_o same_o woman_n spouse_n to_o christ_n and_o mother_n to_o his_o seed_n during_o that_o time_n and_o also_o after_o the_o expire_a of_o these_o day_n this_o consideration_n show_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ordinance_n and_o how_o that_o series_n be_v not_o interrupt_v by_o antichrist_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o temple_n 2_o thess._n 2._o but_o it_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o church_n notwithstanding_o and_o after_o his_o removal_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o same_o church_n that_o it_o be_v before_o he_o do_v set_v himself_o down_o therein_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o unity_n among_o all_o professor_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n they_o all_o be_v of_o this_o one_o church_n and_o there_o be_v one_o integral_a catholic_n church_n that_o be_v make_v up_o of_o they_o all_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o one_o heaven_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n as_o there_o be_v on_o earth_n or_o world_n distinct_a from_o it_o and_o it_o can_v be_v say_v there_o be_v two_o there_o be_v but_o one_o temple_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o ark_n that_o in_o darkness_n all_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o and_o which_o when_o liberty_n come_v be_v but_o that_o same_o temple_n open_v and_o be_v still_o one_o though_o it_o be_v enlarge_v to_o receive_v more_o and_o as_o all_o professor_n in_o a_o nation_n become_v one_o national_a church_n as_o have_v be_v say_v so_o all_o profess_v nation_n do_v become_v one_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o same_o ground_n proportionable_o follow_v for_o now_o they_o become_v his_o not_o only_o several_o but_o conjunct_o and_o these_o have_v their_o national_a unity_n as_o be_v part_n of_o that_o whole_a with_o a_o subserviencie_n thereunto_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o one_o woman_n when_o she_o travail_v there_o be_v a_o unity_n and_o conjunction_n for_o delivery_n as_o there_o be_v common_a hazard_n and_o so_o all_o professor_n and_o church_n do_v join_v in_o prayer_n judicature_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o end_n there_o be_v but_o one_o spouse_n to_o christ_n the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o be_v it_o either_o not_o christ_n spouse_n nor_o marry_v to_o he_o or_o there_o must_v be_v a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n which_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o gospel-band_n every_o where_o for_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v many_o spouse_n will_v sound_v monstruous_o and_o not_o answer_v the_o analogy_n of_o that_o oneness_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o own_o church_n
large_a commission_n and_o power_n as_o the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o his_o triple_a crown_n reach_v to_o command_v heaven_n by_o give_v order_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o earth_n by_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o it_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n by_o bring_v thence_o and_o send_v thither_o who_o he_o please_v and_o at_o what_o price_n he_o please_v without_o any_o control_n so_o that_o none_o can_v say_v what_o do_v thou_o he_o be_v only_o countable_a to_o the_o dragon_n who_o commissionate_v he_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o pope_n practice_n and_o their_o schoolmen_n write_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o power_n 2._o that_o by_o that_o same_o mean_v never_o be_v any_o authority_n so_o much_o reverence_v adore_a and_o obey_v as_o this_o blasphemous_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v witness_v the_o general_a enslave_v of_o the_o world_n to_o he_o so_o long_o what_o pennance_n and_o submission_n and_o pain_n have_v be_v go_v about_o by_o great_a emperor_n and_o king_n even_o to_o the_o lay_n of_o their_o neck_n under_o his_o foot_n to_o be_v tread_v on_o by_o he_o many_o instance_n and_o example_n be_v of_o it_o before_o he_o go_v on_o to_o describe_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o beast_n he_o put_v in_o a_o word_n vers_fw-la 3._o concern_v the_o wound_a and_o heal_v of_o one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o to_o show_v that_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o beast_n belong_v to_o it_o allanerly_a under_o its_o last_o policy_n or_o seven_o head_n and_o the_o heal_n of_o this_o head_n be_v the_o very_a ground_n and_o rise_v of_o this_o wonder_v for_o understand_v this_o you_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o concern_v the_o story_n in_o fact_n 2._o concern_v the_o phrase_n of_o this_o book_n 1._o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v rome_n have_v seven_o sort_n of_o government_n include_v the_o pope_n all_o idolater_n the_o six_o to_o wit_n heathen_a emperor_n be_v then_o when_o john_n write_v it_o be_v the_o immediate_a forego_v head_n to_o this_o seven_o by_o constantine_n and_o other_o emperor_n this_o heathenish_a religion_n be_v alter_v to_o christian_a and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o civil_a empire_n transport_v to_o constantinople_n so_o that_o rome_n seem_v to_o want_v a_o head_n especial_o a_o head_n that_o have_v blasphemy_n on_o it_o till_o by_o the_o pope_n step_v up_o at_o rome_n both_o be_v help_v 2._o consider_v that_o when_o this_o revelation_n speak_v of_o the_o empire_n it_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o respect_n to_o its_o religion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o dragon_n exercise_v power_n in_o all_o these_o government_n even_o as_o under_o the_o six_o seal_v a_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v set_v out_o by_o type_n as_o if_o the_o world_n be_v change_v so_o here_o the_o wound_n of_o a_o head_n be_v not_o a_o cut_n off_o of_o emperor_n simple_o but_o their_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o head_n to_o that_o beast_n and_o to_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o persecute_v as_o before_o for_o they_o be_v not_o head_n to_o it_o simple_o but_o as_o have_v on_o they_o a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n for_o they_o hold_v of_o the_o dragon_n and_o this_o heal_v head_n be_v his_o creature_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o it_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o civil_a authority_n in_o itself_o which_o be_v god_n ordinance_n the_o devil_n then_o must_v have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o this_o cure_n so_o the_o wound_a or_o slay_v of_o a_o head_n deadly_a will_v not_o infer_v the_o cease_n of_o that_o government_n simple_o but_o to_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v as_o in_o other_o vision_n and_o change_n in_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o etc._n etc._n which_o hold_v but_o not_o its_o annihilate_v but_o its_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o see_v chap._n 6.13_o and_o chap._n 8._o add_v that_o this_o wound_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o head_n after_o this_o beast_n arise_v but_o before_o it_o yea_o the_o heal_n of_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o beast_n rise_v for_o all_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o after_o it_o be_v make_v whole_a then_o he_o be_v admire_v than_o he_o fight_v with_o the_o saint_n this_o head_n then_o that_o be_v wound_v be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o john_n time_n to_o wit_n heathen_a emperor_n it_o be_v here_o particular_o say_v to_o be_v wound_v which_o be_v not_o say_v between_o the_o succession_n of_o any_o other_o two_o head_n because_o they_o succeed_v one_o to_o another_o their_o idolatry_n be_v not_o hurt_v but_o here_o when_o heathenish_a emperor_n be_v cast_v out_o heathenish_a idolatry_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o they_o idolatry_n before_o keep_v always_o its_o room_n in_o all_o the_o head_n equal_o here_o it_o be_v degrade_v 2._o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n interrupt_v before_o this_o head_n be_v again_o public_a to_o wit_n between_o the_o alter_n of_o heathenish_a idolatry_n and_o the_o public_a appear_v of_o pope_n therefore_o it_o appear_v desperate_o wound_v rather_o now_o than_o between_o any_o other_o head_n before_o where_o the_o interruption_n between_o they_o be_v not_o so_o desperate_a and_o palpable_a 3._o at_o other_o time_n no_o question_n the_o civil_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n get_v many_o wound_n by_o many_o invasion_n and_o invader_n but_o the_o dragon_n who_o be_v still_o here_o represent_v as_o chief_a through_o all_o the_o head_n get_v never_o such_o a_o wound_n short_o this_o three_o verse_n contain_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o head_n wound_v 2._o it_o be_v heal_v 3._o it_o be_v effect_n on_o the_o world_n the_o head_n that_o be_v wound_v be_v the_o heathen_a caesar_n or_o emperor_n for_o five_o be_v pass_v the_o seven_o be_v not_o till_o the_o wound_n be_v heal_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o six_o then_o present_v which_o be_v wound_v this_o wound_n be_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o a_o deadly_a stroke_n upon_o idolatry_n so_o as_o it_o be_v chap._n 6._o under_o the_o six_o seal_n the_o idolatrous_a body_n be_v slay_v and_o overturn_v by_o it_o that_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o blasphemous_a head_n 2._o by_o a_o huge_a eclipse_v of_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o this_o empire_n by_o the_o emperor_n remove_v his_o court_n to_o constantinople_n whereby_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o city_n be_v diminish_v so_o when_o john_n speak_v of_o this_o wound_n i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o huge_a idolatrous_a beast_n with_o seven_o successive_a idolatrous_a government_n count_v both_o what_o be_v past_a and_o what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o i_o see_v the_o six_o of_o they_o thus_o wound_v and_o that_o deadly_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a stroke_n it_o get_v and_o none_o will_v have_v think_v that_o after_o these_o two_o rome_n shall_v have_v have_v again_o a_o idolatrous_a government_n in_o pomp_n and_o yet_o 2._o but_o wound_a as_o it_o be_v to_o death_n because_o i_o see_v the_o devil_n after_o recover_v that_o ground_n another_o way_n which_o he_o lose_v by_o this_o 2._o this_o wound_n be_v heal_v the_o curer_n be_v afterward_o point_a at_o vers_n 4._o the_o dragon_n it_o be_v a_o birth_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o bring_v forth_o the_o seven_o head_n to_o wit_n papacy_n whereby_o that_o beast_n or_o rome_n recover_v both_o its_o former_a loss_n with_o advantage_n 1._o by_o the_o pope_n they_o recover_v idolatry_n for_o if_o the_o want_n of_o that_o be_v the_o wound_n the_o restore_n of_o that_o be_v the_o cure_n and_o it_o be_v not_o do_v till_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v touch_v chap._n 9.20_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o this_o head_n be_v not_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o same_o head_n and_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v but_o it_o be_v the_o inbringing_a of_o another_o to_o succeed_v that_o for_o the_o heal_v head_n continue_v during_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n that_o antichrist_n reign_v and_o the_o horn_n be_v crown_v therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o restore_n again_o either_o of_o emperor_n or_o heathenish_a idolatry_n but_o of_o that_o which_o succeed_v these_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o time_n for_o the_o seven_o or_o two_o behove_v to_o be_v together_o but_o it_o be_v call_v a_o heal_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o idolatry_n that_o be_v wound_v the_o empire_n be_v still_o safe_a this_o be_v heal_v not_o only_o by_o bringing-in_a idolatry_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o same_o but_o one_o exceed_v like_o it_o so_o that_o what_o be_v give_v to_o devil_n direct_o be_v now_o give_v mediate_o by_o saint_n angel_n and_o image_n to_o they_o and_o all_o their_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o idolatrous_a temple_n be_v profess_o transfer_v from_o one_o idolatry_n to_o another_o but_o second_o also_o by_o this_o rome_n the_o seat_n
almost_o like_a to_o a_o widow_n before_o this_o now_o receive_v a_o court_n pope_n cardinal_n and_o her_o solitariness_n be_v help_v and_o she_o look_v out_o again_o as_o majestical_o and_o commander-like_a by_o this_o head_n as_o by_o any_o other_o that_o this_o be_v the_o heal_n here_o understand_v appear_v by_o the_o effect_n 1._o the_o admiration_n that_o then_o follow_v in_o the_o worldâ—_n and_o the_o thanks_o they_o in_o effect_n give_v the_o devil_n for_o this_o service_n as_o general_o better_a content_n with_o this_o than_o with_o any_o other_o head_n that_o ever_o be_v before_o the_o particular_a effect_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v all_z the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v more_o to_o wonder_v after_o than_o at_o the_o beast_n here_o begin_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o enchantment_n on_o the_o world_n after_o this_o heal_n which_o be_v not_o before_o 2._o this_o admiration_n after_o the_o beast_n be_v more_o particular_o set_v forth_o afterward_o it_o imply_v 1._o a_o unexpected_a amazement_n as_o at_o the_o see_v of_o something_o they_o have_v not_o see_v or_o think_v to_o see_v so_o soon_o and_o certain_o the_o wicked_a world_n can_v not_o have_v expect_v again_o a_o idolatrous_a head_n so_o soon_o 2._o it_o import_v a_o sort_n of_o divine_a or_o religious_a reverence_n or_o dote_v on_o the_o beast_n superstitious_o for_o it_o be_v after_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v clear_a afterward_o as_o hold_v out_o a_o estimation_n of_o some_o religious_a thing_n in_o this_o head_n who_o be_v call_v christ_n vicar_n more_o than_o in_o any_o which_o go_v before_o which_o can_v agree_v to_o a_o civil_a state_n 3._o it_o import_v a_o willingness_n or_o gladsomeness_n in_o the_o do_n of_o this_o as_o affect_v or_o delight_v with_o it_o it_o be_v otherways_o express_v by_o enchant_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n mens_fw-la wicked_a nature_n that_o love_v whore_v from_o god_n now_o welcome_v exceed_o this_o corrupt_a beast_n and_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o drinketh-in_a in_o a_o delude_a way_n his_o fornication_n willing_o where_o we_o have_v a_o emblame_a of_o man_n nature_n 2._o the_o party_n admire_v be_v all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v as_o large_a dominion_n and_o possible_o more_o under_o this_o head_n heal_v than_o ever_o any_o head_n have_v before_o he_o it_o be_v all_o who_o be_v not_o elect_v whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a again_o that_o this_o beast_n wondered-aft_a be_v antichrist_n and_o this_o admiration_n or_o worship_n be_v more_o than_o civil_a he_o have_v exceed_v many_o yea_o emperor_n king_n and_o great_a man_n give_v their_o power_n to_o he_o and_o that_o willing_o chap._n 17._o which_o they_o never_o do_v to_o any_o other_o in_o a_o word_n say_v he_o when_o this_o head_n come_v up_o this_o beast_n get_v more_o follower_n and_o other_o sort_n of_o respect_n than_o ever_o before_o for_o clear_v this_o exposition_n of_o the_o wound_n and_o heal_a consider_v this_o wound_n must_v be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v flight_n which_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o fall_n of_o idolatrous_a emperor_n for_o this_o heal_v head_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o woman_n flight_n therefore_o this_o wound_n must_v be_v before_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o though_o this_o heal_n immediate_o appear_v not_o as_o be_v say_v 2._o consider_v that_o at_o that_o time_n five_o head_n be_v pass_v the_o seven_o to_o come_v which_o rise_v after_o the_o heal_n of_o this_o wound_a head_n and_o be_v the_o seven_o or_o papacy_n it_o be_v not_o wound_v here_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o be_v before_o these_o forty_o two_o month_n begin_v and_o during_o that_o time_n it_o have_v power_n and_o be_v not_o wound_v it_o must_v be_v then_o the_o six_o of_o the_o emperor_n that_o suffer_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o woman_n begin_v to_o flee_v now_o there_o be_v then_o no_o wound_n in_o the_o temporal_a grandour_n glory_n and_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v as_o great_a under_o constantine_n as_o ever_o therefore_o he_o be_v know_v by_o that_o name_n constantine_n the_o great_a it_o must_v then_o be_v the_o change_n we_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v 3._o add_v if_o the_o papacye_n rise_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n be_v the_o heal_n of_o this_o wound_n then_o must_v the_o wound_n be_v such_o a_o want_n or_o change_v as_o papacy_n supply_v but_o papacy_n heal_v this_o and_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n this_o beast_n which_o endure_v forty_o two_o month_n and_o have_v power_n from_o the_o dragon_n heal_v and_o recover_v this_o seat_n that_o be_v lose_v and_o sit_v again_o in_o rome_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v papacy_n as_o be_v prove_v and_o will_v chap._n 17._o more_o full_o appear_v now_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o devil_n aim_v at_o by_o the_o papacye_n settle_v at_o rome_n be_v the_o recover_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o he_o lose_v and_o by_o the_o pope_n mean_n again_o by_o idol_n and_o image_n the_o devil_n be_v worship_v chap._n 9.20_o and_o here_o v_o 2._o ergo_fw-la the_o remove_v this_o idolatrous_a worship_n by_o public_a authority_n which_o be_v the_o dragon_n cast_v from_o heaven_n chap._n 12._o be_v the_o wound_n here_o beside_o temporal_a overrun_v of_o the_o empire_n by_o goth_n vandal_n and_o such_o like_a can_v neither_o be_v call_v one_o wound_n because_o it_o be_v frequent_a nor_o attribute_v to_o this_o seven_o head_n because_o out_o of_o it_o the_o pope_n reap_v still_o advantage_n as_o also_o they_o suit_v not_o this_o time_n nor_o be_v the_o emperor_n heal_v after_o these_o incursion_n so_o as_o to_o have_v more_o follow_v than_o before_o and_o the_o emperor_n not_o be_v head_n after_o they_o become_v christian_n as_o will_v be_v clear_a chap._n 17._o and_o it_o not_o be_v they_o who_o be_v wonder_v at_o as_o this_o head_n after_o its_o heal_n be_v it_o can_v therefore_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o but_o as_o be_v say_v lecture_n ii_o vers._n 4._o and_o they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n which_o give_v power_n unto_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o worship_v the_o beast_n say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o 5._o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o continue_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n 6._o and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n 7._o and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n 8._o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n describe_v antichrist_n under_o a_o secular_a notion_n of_o civil_a power_n it_o set_v he_o out_o first_o in_o his_o rise_n vers_n 1_o 2_o 3._o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o to_o what_o state_n he_o belong_v to_o wit_n that_o of_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a vers_n 1._o 2._o of_o what_o nature_n he_o be_v he_o be_v compound_v of_o monstrous_a quality_n vers_fw-la 2._o 3._o to_o what_o time_n or_o revolution_n of_o that_o roman_a state_n he_o belong_v to_o wit_n that_o which_o after_o the_o wound_a head_n be_v heal_v and_o the_o horn_n have_v get_v crown_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o the_o civil_a empire_n be_v weaken_v and_o divide_v in_o sundry_a kingdom_n and_o the_o pope_n step_v up_o to_o act_v they_o all_o 2._o his_o reign_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o rise_n after_o this_o head_n be_v seal_v be_v set_v down_o from_o vers_n 4._o forward_o in_o four_o step_n or_o effect_n first_o towards_o the_o graceless_a world_n he_o obtain_v much_o respect_n and_o applause_n from_o they_o even_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n so_o that_o he_o rule_v among_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n vers_fw-la 4._o the_o second_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o continuance_n vers_fw-la 5._o the_o three_o contain_v his_o blasphemy_n or_o doctrine_n towards_o god_n vers_fw-la 6._o the_o four_o and_o last_o his_o persecution_n against_o the_o saint_n or_o his_o practice_n towards_o they_o vers_n 7._o and_o 8._o the_o universality_n of_o the_o subjection_n he_o get_v or_o of_o the_o power_n he_o have_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o reprobate_a world_n as_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o dragon_n who_o give_v he_o that_o power_n the_o first_o effect_n after_o his_o rise_n vers_n 4._o be_v set_v out_o in_o three_o step_n
as_o be_v say_v at_o the_o entry_n to_o this_o chapter_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o it_o can_v be_v call_v another_o beast_n as_o different_a from_o the_o former_a answ._n 1._o it_o be_v another_o type_n describe_v the_o same_o power_n as_o grecia_n dan._n 7._o be_v describe_v as_o a_o leopard_n and_o dan._n 8._o as_o a_o he_o goat_n yet_o but_o the_o same_o power_n signify_v in_o its_o diverse_a qualification_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v call_v another_o beast_n 1_o because_o it_o set_v out_o the_o same_o antichrist_n as_o in_o a_o different_a consideration_n to_o wit_n under_o the_o first_o beast_n he_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o temporal_a secular_a monarch_n in_o a_o series_n with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o go_v before_o altogether_o constitute_v one_o beast_n and_o power_n in_o a_o continue_a line_n in_o one_o seat_n but_o under_o this_o beast_n he_o be_v consider_v as_o abstract_v and_o under_o this_o particular_a head_n to_o wit_n the_o last_o and_o as_o consider_v distinct_o by_o itself_o and_o not_o complex_o under_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o head_n as_o it_o be_v consider_v before_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v consider_v absolute_o in_o the_o first_o but_o in_o some_o respect_n only_o under_o the_o last_o in_o which_o respect_n according_a to_o the_o best_a interpreter_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucides_n and_o lagade_n though_o it_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o four_o beast_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o distinct_a consideration_n take_v of_o antiochus_n by_o himself_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o horn_n of_o that_o beast_n dan._n 7._o because_o god_n people_n special_o suffer_v from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n typical_a of_o antichrist_n it_o may_v thus_o be_v do_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o also_o 2._o he_o be_v consider_v under_o the_o first_o type_n as_o constitute_v one_o body_n with_o the_o horn_n and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o here_o as_o head_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o former_a he_o act_v by_o a_o civil_a power_n war_a against_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o here_o by_o spiritual_a weapon_n as_o miracle_n excommunication_n pretence_n to_o christ_n as_o we_o may_v hear_v and_o therefore_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o different_a power_n the_o thing_n he_o do_v and_o the_o mean_n he_o make_v use_v of_o be_v so_o different_a one_o type_n will_v not_o full_o describe_v he_o therefore_o this_o seven_o head_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o claim_n so_o different_a from_o the_o rest_n aught_o to_o have_v a_o consideration_n or_o type_n beyond_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n though_o he_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n chap._n 17._o yet_o be_v he_o also_o call_v the_o eight_o upon_o this_o consideration_n 3._o under_o the_o first_o type_n especial_o the_o matter_n of_o antichristianisme_n or_o this_o dominion_n or_o kingdom_n itself_o be_v set_v down_o but_o under_o the_o second_o the_o person_n exercise_v that_o dominion_n and_o that_o by_o a_o pretence_n to_o christ._n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o this_o beast_n be_v not_o in_o time_n posterior_n to_o the_o first_o as_o consider_v it_o under_o the_o last_o head_n for_o he_o give_v life_n to_o the_o first_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o heal_n of_o his_o wound_n and_o so_o in_o his_o rise_n it_o must_v be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n with_o the_o other_o but_o this_o head_n as_o abstract_o consider_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v behind_o the_o first_o beast_n in_o his_o complex_fw-la consideration_n with_o all_o his_o head_n 2._o as_o they_o agree_v in_o time_n so_o they_o agree_v in_o design_n this_o beast_n design_n be_v to_o make_v the_o first_o to_o be_v worship_v which_o certain_o show_v they_o be_v one_o but_o under_o this_o vail_n of_o a_o ecclesiastic_a power_n and_o interest_n as_o be_v say_v and_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la he_o drive_v his_o design_n of_o pursue_v temporal_a greatness_n and_o grandour_n 3._o the_o power_n be_v the_o same_o for_o vers_n 12._o all_o the_o power_n or_o commission_n of_o the_o first_o be_v exercise_v by_o this_o but_o various_o vent_v to_o wit_n former_o by_o a_o violent_a way_n here_o spiritual_o under_o deceitful_a sign_n yet_o for_o the_o same_o end_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o chief_a design_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o last_o part_n of_o his_o description_n by_o this_o type_n be_v to_o show_v 1._o upon_o what_o account_n the_o world_n give_v he_o such_o reverence_n 2._o by_o what_o midse_v he_o procure_v that_o temporal_a greatness_n and_o respect_n he_o deceive_v the_o world_n by_o sign_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v express_o set_v down_o vers_n 14._o in_o this_o description_n there_o be_v three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o be_v set_v down_o the_o character_n and_o design_n of_o this_o beast_n 2._o his_o weapon_n or_o mean_n whereby_o he_o prevail_v to_o make_v his_o design_n effectual_a from_o vers_fw-la 13._o to_o 17._o inclusive_a 3._o he_o give_v a_o character_n common_a to_o both_o these_o beast_n whereby_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v one_o vers_fw-la 18._o from_o all_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o this_o second_o beast_n set_v out_o antichrist_n as_o a_o false_a prophet_n as_o the_o first_o do_v as_o a_o usurp_a tyrant_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n mark_v in_o his_o description_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o 12._o 1._o it_o be_v describe_v whence_o he_o rise_v to_o wit_n the_o earth_n this_o do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v a_o different_a thing_n to_o be_v signify_v as_o by_o compare_v dan._n 7.2_o 3._o with_o vers_fw-la 17._o will_v appear_v the_o same_o beast_n rise_v both_o from_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o in_o that_o place_n the_o sea_n be_v figurative_o and_o the_o earth_n proper_o to_o be_v understand_v whereas_o both_o be_v figurative_o here_o yet_o it_o enervate_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n because_o as_o there_o may_v be_v many_o diverse_a type_n so_o diverse_a rise_v of_o these_o type_n as_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n compare_v to_o a_o leopard_n have_v his_o rise_n from_o the_o sea_n dan._n 7._o vers_fw-la 3_o 6._o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o he-goat_n have_v his_o rise_n from_o the_o west_n but_o it_o set_v out_o 1._o a_o humane_a or_o earthly_a beginning_n opposite_a to_o divine_a it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n warrant_n but_o from_o beneath_o 2._o a_o extend_v of_o his_o dominion_n to_o sea_n and_o land_n as_o the_o angel_n chap._n 10._o set_v his_o foot_n on_o both_o or_o both_o over_o secular_a power_n and_o ecclesiastic_a according_a to_o the_o two_o rise_v of_o the_o several_a beast_n 3._o a_o base_a beginning_n yet_o rise_v withal_o slow_o and_o insensible_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n whereas_o his_o temporal_a power_n grow_v most_o in_o trouble_n and_o commotion_n his_o spiritual_a do_v grow_v most_o in_o peace_n 4._o because_o this_o appearance_n like_o a_o lamb_n be_v not_o so_o monstrous-like_a as_o the_o former_a which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n where_o great_a monster_n do_v breed_v but_o more_o came-like_a from_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o thing_n he_o be_v describe_v from_o be_v his_o nature_n in_o two_o similitude_n to_o wit_n of_o his_o horn_n and_o his_o speech_n and_o this_o partial_a describe_v of_o he_o but_o in_o few_o part_n and_o not_o in_o more_o as_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v show_v that_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o agree_v and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a as_o be_v particular_o say_v of_o his_o power_n vers_n 12._o general_o this_o resemblance_n hold_v he_o forth_o to_o have_v a_o meek_a pretext_n and_o appearance_n as_o hurtful_a to_o none_o by_o his_o power_n more_o than_o a_o lamb_n can_v be_v with_o his_o horn_n but_o real_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o in_o deed_n as_o christ_n speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n in_o general_a matth._n 7._o they_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n so_o to_o the_o chief_a false_a prophet_n this_o do_v exceed_o well_o quadrate_n more_o particular_o look_v on_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o lamb_n here_o to_o relate_v to_o christ_n as_o certain_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n it_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o dragon_n former_o mention_v chap._n 12._o and_o his_o blasphemy_n see_v otherways_o dragon_n do_v not_o proper_o speak_v so_o while_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n it_o hold_v out_o a_o pretence_n he_o make_v to_o christ_n power_n and_o to_o look_v very_o innocent-like_a as_o his_o vicar_n on_o earth_n have_v all_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o so_o to_o do_v all_o in_o the_o lamb_n name_n and_o to_o
prosecute_v his_o design_n by_o his_o mean_n to_o wit_n miracle_n censure_n excommunication_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o be_v in_o show_n but_o real_o come_v near_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o he_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v his_o doctrine_n in_o general_n be_v blasphemous_a and_o idolatrous_a as_o be_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n where_o it_o be_v observable_a he_o speak_v not_o as_o the_o first_o beast_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o 6._o of_o this_o chapter_n but_o as_o the_o dragon_n chap._n 12._o there_o be_v a_o identity_n in_o these_o two_o beast_n and_o he_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o dragon_n because_o none_o interveen_v the_o first_o beast_n speak_v like_o he_o also_o 2._o his_o decree_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n command_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n murder_v of_o saint_n suppress_v of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n 3._o his_o manner_n be_v not_o meek_a like_o a_o lamb_n but_o terrible_a with_o threaten_n in_o case_n all_o be_v not_o obey_v that_o he_o command_v in_o a_o word_n he_o appear_v one_o thing_n and_o be_v indeed_o full_o another_o lecture_n four_o vers._n 12._o and_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o he_o and_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o which_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v 13._o and_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 14._o and_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n say_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o wound_n by_o a_o sword_n and_o do_v live_v 15._o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v both_o speak_v and_o cause_n that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v 16._o and_o he_o cause_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bind_v to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n 17._o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n we_o have_v hear_v two_o part_n of_o this_o beast_n description_n to_o wit_n concern_v his_o rise_n and_o nature_n vers_fw-la 11._o in_o the_o 12._o vers_fw-la there_o be_v two_o other_o touch_v his_o practice_n and_o design_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o power_n this_o beast_n have_v or_o exercise_v who_o look_v so_o lamblike_a it_o say_v he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n in_o a_o word_n the_o same_o power_n former_o describe_v as_o agree_v to_o the_o former_a type_n be_v exercise_v by_o this_o beast_n under_o pretext_n of_o his_o respect_n to_o christ_n as_o his_o vicar_n and_o depute_v he_o war_v with_o the_o saint_n make_v blasphemous_a decree_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o a_o different_a power_n certain_o be_v not_o describe_v but_o the_o way_n lay_v down_o how_o that_o beast_n do_v attain_v to_o exercise_v so_o great_a power_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v inferior_a to_o no_o emperor_n this_o say_v it_o be_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o christ_n vicar_n and_o pretence_n of_o religion_n which_o confirm_v what_o be_v say_v that_o the_o first_o type_n describe_v antichrist_n power_n this_o the_o person_n exercise_v it_o and_o his_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o there_o be_v more_o difficulty_n of_o interpret_n these_o word_n before_o he_o or_o in_o his_o sight_n which_o import_v a_o contemporarinesse_n of_o this_o beast_n with_o the_o former_a but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v different_a it_o may_v be_v understand_v then_o 1._o to_o imply_v a_o respect_n to_o this_o end_n to_o wit_n temporal_a greatness_n which_o this_o beast_n under_o this_o type_n special_o aim_v at_o so_o before_o he_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o his_o favour_n to_o usher_v he_o in_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o other_o beast_n harbinger_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n mark_n 1_o i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o by_o this_o shape_n and_o appearance_n he_o make_v way_n for_o the_o power_n former_o describe_v this_o agreâ—th_v well_o with_o the_o scope_n follow_v to_o wit_n the_o pope_n his_o use_v this_o ecclesiastic_a cloak_n for_o attain_v this_o temporal_a end_n in_o a_o word_n that_o that_o power_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o pope_n under_o this_o pretext_n or_o shape_n to_o establish_v the_o secular_a power_n express_v in_o the_o former_a type_n 2._o it_o be_v expound_v by_o some_o before_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o seat_n where_o the_o beast_n complex_o take_v fate_n to_o wit_n at_o rome_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o description_n clear_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o hold_v forth_o his_o great_a end_n and_o design_n in_o exercise_v that_o power_n it_o be_v to_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o it_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v by_o this_o first_o beast_n be_v not_o understand_v simple_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o as_o under_o the_o seven_o head_n to_o wit_n the_o papacy_n after_o the_o deadly_a wound_n which_o the_o six_o head_n get_v by_o constantin_n destroy_a idolatry_n be_v heal_v by_o papacy_n by_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o be_v mean_v the_o generality_n and_o plurality_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n especial_o the_o carnal_a multitude_n by_o worship_v be_v mean_v that_o adoration_n whereof_o we_o speak_v vers_fw-la 8._o and_o by_o his_o cause_v they_o etc._n etc._n be_v import_v both_o his_o end_n and_o effectualness_n in_o promove_v it_o in_o a_o word_n he_o seek_v and_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o authority_n and_o corrupt_a way_n of_o the_o old_a heathenish_a empire_n in_o his_o person_n that_o it_o get_v no_o less_o reverence_n in_o the_o world_n than_o any_o head_n that_o go_v before_o and_o this_o which_o be_v in_o general_a here_o he_o more_o particular_o prosecute_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v out_o of_o which_o be_v confirm_v 1._o that_o these_o two_o beast_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o matter_n and_o real_o different_a see_v this_o last_o always_o seek_v the_o fir_v honour_n which_o if_o they_o be_v different_a can_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o antichrist_n who_o prefer_v his_o own_o credit_n and_o authority_n to_o any_o other_o and_o 2._o it_o show_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o type_n be_v especial_o to_o show_v how_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o what_o he_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o former_a so_o real_o the_o pope_n gain_v honour_n and_o worship_n to_o himself_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n a_o gain_v respect_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o beast_n as_o it_o have_v before_o his_o time_n for_o though_o the_o object_n be_v somewhat_o alter_v the_o series_n and_o kind_n be_v material_o the_o same_o the_o particular_a way_n how_o the_o pope_n rise_v to_o this_o temporal_a height_n under_o a_o religious_a show_n be_v set_v down_o in_o three_o step_n or_o a_o threefold_a influence_n he_o have_v 1._o on_o the_o world_n to_o cause_v they_o make_v a_o image_n 2._o on_o the_o image_n to_o make_v it_o be_v respect_v 3._o on_o all_o man_n by_o make_v they_o receive_v his_o mark_n and_o the_o mean_n how_o he_o attain_v all_o these_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o by_o miracle_n and_o sign_n he_o come_v in_o on_o folk_n estimation_n and_o deceive_v they_o as_o if_o he_o be_v something_o vers_fw-la 13._o and_o 14._o 2._o he_o propose_v the_o make_n of_o a_o image_n to_o the_o former_a beast_n that_o be_v to_o clatch_n up_o and_o set_v on_o foot_n again_o a_o roman_a power_n somewhat_o like_o the_o former_a before_o the_o head_n be_v wound_v though_o not_o the_o same_o vers_n 14._o which_o by_o miracle_n he_o effect_v 3._o he_o give_v power_n to_o and_o animate_v that_o beast_n image_n to_o do_v for_o itself_o and_o to_o gain_v worship_n vers_n 15._o by_o its_o killng_v such_o as_o do_v it_o not_o 4._o by_o his_o engage_v all_o to_o worship_v that_o beast_n and_o take_v they_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n engage_v to_o he_o under_o high_a certification_n of_o not_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o keep_v common_a commerce_n with_o they_o vers_n 16_o 17._o and_o he_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v the_o first_o mean_v be_v 1._o set_v down_o general_o 2._o instance_a particular_o 3._o the_o influence_n of_o they_o on_o the_o world_n to_o deceive_v
in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v justify_v and_o absolve_v by_o god_n and_o have_v his_o testimony_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v sincere_a which_o expression_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n import_v two_o thing_n 1._o sincerity_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o man_n judge_v who_o can_v see_v so_o far_o as_o god_n 2._o it_o look_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o acceptation_n which_o be_v not_o any_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o for_o upon_o that_o account_n none_o live_v will_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n psal._n 143._o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o absolution_n before_o god_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v indeed_o sincere_a and_o through_o christ_n blood_n washen_n and_o absolve_v chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 14._o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v real_o sanctify_v and_o justify_v who_o be_v mean_v here_o see_v no_o hypocrite_n never_o so_o well_o paint_v can_v be_v without_o fault_n before_o god_n lecture_n ii_o vers._n 6._o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n 7._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o precede_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o little_a hint_n give_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n when_o antichrist_n be_v at_o his_o height_n she_o be_v in_o a_o defensive_a posture_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n from_o vers_n 6._o and_o forward_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v after_o its_o beginning_n to_o be_v active_a and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o secret_a wilderness_n wherein_o she_o be_v hide_v and_o it_o have_v two_o part_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o the_o church_n be_v set_v out_o encounter_v with_o the_o attempt_n of_o antichrist_n in_o light_a skirmish_n by_o the_o word_n labour_v to_o discover_v his_o treachery_n and_o idolatry_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o his_o snare_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o three_o several_a angel_n to_o the_o 13._o vers_fw-la every_o one_o of_o they_o more_o clear_o speak_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n and_o threaten_a judgement_n on_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n than_o the_o former_a in_o the_o second_o part_n from_o vers_fw-la 13._o to_o the_o end_n when_o advertisement_n by_o the_o word_n do_v not_o the_o business_n the_o lord_n come_v in_o by_o deed_n and_o fall_v about_o the_o perfect_a of_o what_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o former_a three_o angel_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o similitude_n whereby_o he_o finish_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o wrath_n these_o three_o angel_n come_v out_o after_o the_o darkness_n of_o antichrist_n to_o spread_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o send_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n go_v together_o and_o be_v try_v together_o the_o first_o in_o the_o 6._o and_o 7._o verse_n have_v this_o main_o in_o commission_n to_o allure_v soul_n from_o antichrist_n flattery_n to_o the_o say_v and_o obedience_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o in_o the_o 8._o vers_fw-la come_v and_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o spiritual_a babylon_n or_o rome_n and_o because_o he_o will_v have_v they_o certain_o believe_v it_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n already_o do_v the_o three_o in_o the_o 9_o 10_o and_o 11._o verse_n come_v to_o denounce_v god_n fearful_a judgement_n against_o antichrist_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v take_v his_o mark_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v allure_v by_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v be_v scare_v by_o the_o plague_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o come_v on_o he_o from_o follow_v he_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o these_o three_o angel_n preach_v if_o it_o be_v ask_v to_o what_o time_n this_o relate_v though_o we_o will_v not_o be_v peremptor_n to_o determine_v yet_o we_o think_v it_o look_v rather_o to_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n about_o or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n than_o to_o any_o time_n before_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v describe_v before_o to_o be_v low_a and_o this_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n succeed_v to_o that_o low_a estate_n it_o must_v look_v to_o her_o flourish_a condition_n reas._n 2._o because_o the_o universal_a extent_n of_o this_o first_o angel_n commission_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v so_o well_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o other_o time_n before_o that_o it_o be_v to_o all_o tongue_n and_o kindred_n which_o only_o be_v fulfil_v then_o and_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a restraint_n reas._o 3_o because_o after_o the_o first_o angel_n preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n there_o be_v a_o immediate_a succession_n of_o one_o after_o another_o still_o without_o interruption_n carry_v on_o this_o ruin_n we_o take_v it_o therefore_o most_o probable_o to_o relate_v to_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n after_o antichrist_n begin_v ruin_n for_o till_o then_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o witness_n be_v few_o and_o in_o sackcloth_n in_o the_o first_o angel_n preach_v we_o have_v these_o four_o 1._o the_o instrument_n a_o angel_n 2._o the_o posture_n he_o be_v in_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n 3._o his_o business_n or_o work_n to_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 4._o his_o message_n or_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o preach_n vers_fw-la 7._o fear_v god_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o first_o that_o the_o instrument_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n it_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o ult_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v this_o treasure_n be_v put_v in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n 2_o corinth_n 4.7_o and_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o corinth_n 5.18_o and_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o minister_n to_o be_v call_v angel_n as_o chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o and_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o of_o this_o same_o book_n so_o we_o take_v the_o word_n here_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o lord_n make_v use_n of_o a_o ministry_n after_o the_o darkness_n of_o antichrist_n to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v call_v angel_n because_o they_o be_v god_n messenger_n entrust_v by_o he_o with_o a_o high_a and_o heavenly_a employment_n and_o it_o be_v a_o title_n that_o shall_v put_v minister_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o do_v god_n will_v on_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o in_o heaven_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a way_n cheerful_o willing_o and_o ready_o and_o it_o shall_v put_v people_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o take_v this_o word_n off_o minister_n hand_n as_o from_o angel_n 2._o angel_n here_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v not_o one_o minister_n for_o in_o the_o low_a condition_n the_o church_n be_v in_o as_o chap._n 11._o she_o have_v two_o witness_n and_o she_o behove_v to_o have_v more_o now_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v rise_v and_o to_o be_v publish_v abroad_o but_o we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o word_n collective_o and_o it_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a thing_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v of_o more_o minister_n nor_o one_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o one_o and_o it_o imply_v no_o singularity_n or_o superiority_n in_o one_o over_o the_o rest_n see_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o for_o the_o second_o the_o posture_n he_o be_v in_o it_o be_v fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o another_o angel_n chap._n 8.13_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v not_o keep_v his_o church_n and_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o a_o corner_n or_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 1._o nor_o on_o mount_n zion_n though_o that_o be_v more_o public_a but_o he_o will_v send_v out_o his_o minister_n conspicuous_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o open_a view_n of_o all_o to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o he_o be_v call_v another_o angel_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o that_o number_n of_o the_o true_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o
new_a task_n and_o a_o new_a piece_n of_o work_n he_o provide_v himself_o of_o new_a minister_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o out_o from_o among_o antichrist_n follower_n and_o none_o of_o these_o who_o stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n of_o such_o do_v the_o lord_n make_v use_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o be_v instrumental_a for_o he_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o waldenses_n or_o albigenses_n but_o draw_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n for_o the_o three_o his_o errand_n or_o work_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o his_o work_n 2._o the_o object_n or_o extent_n of_o it_o 1._o his_o work_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n we_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o what_o the_o gospel_n be_v or_o what_o the_o word_n signify_v it_o be_v that_o that_o the_o angel_n have_v to_o the_o shepherd_n luk._n 2.10_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v eminent_o and_o excellent_o beyond_o all_o comparison_n the_o glade_a news_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o to_o sinner_n and_o the_o word_n gospel_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o old_a saxon_a word_n that_o signify_v gods-spell_n such_o a_o word_n to_o man_n as_o be_v the_o best_a word_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o there_o be_v none_o to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v call_v everlasting_a for_o these_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o rise_n of_o it_o from_o everlasting_a in_o god_n eternal_a plot_n and_o purpose_n 2._o from_o the_o effect_n it_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o ult_n it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o the_o effect_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o never_o end_v 3._o it_o be_v here_o call_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o papist_n calumny_n who_o inquire_v where_o be_v our_o church_n and_o gospel_n before_o such_o a_o time_n and_o to_o charge_v the_o gospel_n at_o its_o revive_n with_o novelty_n because_o differ_v from_o their_o tradition_n which_o for_o a_o time_n have_v obscure_v it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v bury_v now_o what_o be_v preach_v be_v the_o ancient_a everlasting_a gospel_n although_o it_o be_v of_o new_a revive_v and_o the_o angel_n be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n according_a to_o that_o word_n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o he_o have_v give_v or_o commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n he_o be_v make_v a_o steward_n of_o it_o which_o design_v and_o denotate_v a_o office_n he_o have_v not_o so_o give_v it_o to_o the_o community_n or_o multitude_n but_o have_v commit_v it_o to_o such_o and_o such_o angel_n 2._o the_o object_n or_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v general_o to_o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n as_o if_o he_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v send_v to_o some_o few_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n prevail_v but_o to_o be_v manifest_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n of_o whatsoever_o kindred_n tongue_n or_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o commission_n that_o so_o many_o nation_n and_o we_o at_o this_o day_n enjoy_v this_o gospel_n the_o four_o or_o last_o thing_n be_v his_o message_n or_o sum_n of_o his_o preach_n more_o particular_o set_v down_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n imply_v great_a boldness_n to_o be_v in_o these_o minister_n as_o be_v in_o our_o first_o reformer_n his_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v not_o by_o whisper_v do_v it_o but_o with_o great_a authority_n and_o boldness_n shall_v publish_v the_o gospel_n the_o preach_v itself_o have_v three_o head_n and_o a_o reason_n be_v annex_v to_o persuade_v unto_o the_o first_o two_o the_o first_o be_v fear_v god_n the_o second_o be_v give_v he_o glory_n the_o reason_n annex_v for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o the_o three_o and_o last_o head_n be_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n these_o three_o look_n to_o the_o three_o great_a part_n of_o religion_n opposite_a to_o the_o three_o fault_n that_o the_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o look_v to_o the_o regulate_v of_o man_n in_o their_o inward_a frame_n the_o second_o in_o their_o faith_n the_o three_o in_o their_o external_a worship_n 1._o fear_v god_n this_o regulate_v our_o fear_n as_o to_o its_o object_n to_o wit_n god_n which_o suppose_v now_o that_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v fear_v by_o the_o world_n more_o than_o he_o also_o it_o show_v that_o outward_a service_n will_v not_o do_v it_o there_o must_v be_v a_o right_a principle_n within_o and_o so_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o profanity_n and_o hypocrisy_n fear_v of_o man_n and_o antichrist_n curse_n which_o shall_v from_o this_o forth_o be_v less_o fear_v 2._o give_v he_o glory_n the_o give_v of_o god_n glory_n be_v diverse_a way_n take_v according_a to_o his_o diverse_a attribute_n but_o we_o take_v it_o here_o to_o look_v main_o to_o the_o give_v of_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o rest_v by_o faith_n on_o christ_n alone_o as_o the_o only_a mediator_n and_o saviour_n so_o renounce_v all_o other_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n rom._n 4.20_o he_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o hos._n 11.7_o though_o they_o call_v then_o to_o the_o most_o high_a none_o at_o all_o will_v exalt_v he_o none_o will_v give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o believe_v for_o as_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o despise_n of_o god_n so_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o give_v he_o glory_n reason_n 1._o because_o the_o glory_n of_o grace_n be_v especial_o the_o glory_n which_o the_o gospel_n hold_v out_o 2._o because_o this_o meet_v especial_o with_o antichrist_n dishonour_v of_o he_o by_o give_v the_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o to_o other_o thing_n saint_n angel_n and_o man_n own_o work_n and_o in_o not_o rest_v on_o his_o mediation_n intercession_n and_o satisfaction_n alone_o and_o this_o come_v near_a the_o scope_n the_o reason_n persuade_v to_o these_o two_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v which_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o word_n act_n 17.30_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o beware_v now_o of_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o a_o mediator_n to_o other_o thing_n for_o though_o god_n have_v spare_v man_n a_o while_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n he_o will_v not_o do_v so_o now_o when_o the_o light_n be_v break_v up_o but_o will_v send_v sudden_a judgement_n on_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o many_o church_n that_o have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o gospel_n find_v this_o true_a this_o day_n 2._o it_o be_v call_v the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o god_n have_v a_o set_a time_n for_o all_o thing_n so_o have_v he_o a_o peculiar_a time_n for_o judgement_n and_o as_o for_o all_o sinner_n so_o for_o these_o that_o follow_v antichrist_n way_n and_o also_o that_o often_o the_o hour_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n have_v the_o hour_n of_o judgement_n wait_v on_o it_o if_o it_o be_v abuse_v the_o three_o head_n of_o his_o preach_n be_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o look_v to_o their_o external_a worship_n as_o if_o he_o say_v you_o have_v be_v worship_v stock_n idol_n and_o image_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n vanity_n that_o can_v profit_v you_o now_o beware_v of_o continue_v any_o long_o in_o that_o way_n but_o worship_v the_o alone_a live_n and_o true_a god_n who_o be_v thus_o describe_v that_o he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n even_o as_o the_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act_v 14.15_o we_o preach_v to_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vanity_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o this_o clear_v that_o these_o exhortation_n be_v set_v down_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o way_n they_o look_v before_o while_o they_o be_v follow_v antichrist_n god_n be_v thus_o describe_v here_o 1._o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o vanity_n of_o worship_v any_o other_o than_o god_n and_o that_o they_o have_v just_a reason_n and_o cause_n of_o worship_v he_o 2._o to_o point_v
out_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o man_n to_o give_v he_o the_o worship_n and_o glory_n due_a unto_o he_o he_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a god_n all_o this_o preach_n be_v by_o way_n of_o application_n and_o practical_a because_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o preach_v to_o put_v on_o to_o holiness_n and_o practice_n and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a manner_n when_o simple_o and_o plain_o it_o be_v press_v on_o the_o conscience_n without_o the_o curious_a conceity_n question_n and_o useless_a case_n use_v under_o antichrist_n lecture_n iii_o vers._n 8._o and_o there_o follow_v another_o angel_n say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o great_a city_n because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n 10._o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n 11._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n christ_n have_v now_o begin_v to_o send_v out_o his_o light_n into_o the_o world_n and_o though_o by_o many_o it_o get_v no_o good_a welcome_n yet_o he_o go_v on_o and_o send_v out_o other_o to_o denounce_v and_o foretell_v more_o clear_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o antichristian_a kingdom_n that_o former_o have_v delude_v the_o world_n by_o this_o angel_n understand_v as_o former_o minister_n stir_v up_o after_o the_o first_o outbreaking_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o perceive_v rome_n perverse_a oppose_v of_o the_o preach_v gospel_n and_o see_v what_o shake_v christ_n by_o the_o first_o beginning_n have_v wrought_v on_o his_o kingdom_n the_o more_o bold_o and_o plain_o foretell_v the_o ruin_n of_o that_o state_n now_o to_o be_v approach_v the_o preach_v of_o this_o angel_n contain_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o denounciation_n of_o babylon_n judgement_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o the_o denounciation_n consider_v the_o object_n threaten_v babylon_n 2._o the_o judgement_n be_v fall_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n it_o be_v in_o the_o bypass_a time_n and_o double_v by_o babylon_n here_o be_v certain_o understand_v some_o particular_a state_n and_o the_o head_n of_o some_o such_o great_a state_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o church_n for_o chap._n 18._o there_o be_v many_o of_o her_o follower_n who_o still_o regrate_a her_o fall_n more_o particular_o we_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o rome_n not_o so_o much_o the_o town_n as_o its_o dominion_n be_v now_o head_v with_o antichrist_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o empire_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o call_v mystery_n babylon_n chap._n 17.5_o that_o be_v mystical_o babylon_n as_o before_o chap._n 11._o spiritual_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n and_o to_o rome_n only_o agree_v the_o description_n follow_v 1._o the_o great_a city_n so_o be_v rome_n set_v out_o for_o its_o sovereignty_n chap._n 17._o ult_n call_v babylon_n by_o analogy_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o head_n city_n over_o that_o empire_n which_o of_o old_a oppress_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o be_v this_o now_o 2._o that_o empire_n be_v not_o oppress_v outward_o only_a but_o idolatrous_a also_o and_o entice_a other_o to_o it_o as_o dan._n 3_o etc._n etc._n may_v appear_v 3._o as_o in_o babylon_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v under_o yet_o have_v a_o be_v among_o the_o babylonian_n even_o at_o babylon_n though_o not_o of_o they_o so_o be_v the_o true_a church_n captivate_v by_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o have_v some_o be_v under_o and_o among_o they_o though_o want_v outward_a beauty_n 2._o the_o judgement_n denounce_v on_o this_o antichristian_a state_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o be_v fall_v whereby_o two_o thing_n be_v hold_v out_o 1._o that_o babylon_n be_v no_o more_o sure_o destroy_v than_o rome_n shall_v be_v final_o and_o total_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v now_o begin_v to_o fall_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o after_o this_o be_v in_o such_o a_o settle_a condition_n as_o it_o be_v in_o before_o but_o its_o fall_n be_v approach_v and_o this_o gospel_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o angel_n have_v discover_v rome_n nakedness_n and_o make_v her_o loathsome_a to_o the_o intelligent_a and_o the_o come_a judgement_n under_o the_o typ_n of_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n shall_v perfect_v it_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v this_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o past_a and_o it_o be_v double_v both_o which_o tend_v 1._o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v 2._o the_o emminency_n and_o surprise_a celerity_n of_o it_o and_o 3._o the_o concernment_n of_o it_o to_o make_v man_n take_v the_o more_o notice_n of_o it_o as_o a_o great_a thing_n allude_v also_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n on_o old_a babylon_n isa._n 21._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o sore_a destruction_n on_o babylon_n be_v figurative_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o short_a it_o be_v because_o she_o allure_v soul_n of_o all_o sort_n from_o god_n pure_a worship_n to_o communicate_v in_o her_o superstitious_a and_o idolatry_n which_o before_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n spiritual_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o pollution_n and_o covenant_n break_v with_o god_n by_o this_o comparison_n or_o allusion_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o vile_a strumpet_n who_o entice_v to_o filthiness_n be_v hold_v out_o 1._o rome_n censure_n who_o as_o a_o harlot_n have_v break_v faith_n to_o christ._n 2._o her_o guilt_n in_o entice_a other_o yea_o many_o to_o that_o superstitious_a way_n with_o she_o and_o prevail_v 3._o the_o more_o she_o entice_v to_o be_v her_o follower_n it_o be_v the_o great_a dittey_n she_o make_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v 4._o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o of_o superstitious_a will-worship_n it_o make_v they_o drink_v and_o they_o sweet_o drink_v it_o as_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n 5._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o as_o sweet_a as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v wrath_n 1._o because_o it_o deserve_v and_o procure_v wrath_n on_o she_o and_o all_o who_o drink_n with_o she_o 2._o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o drink_v this_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o wrath_n and_o a_o great_a plague_n of_o god_n 2_o thess._n 2._o that_o rome_n in_o its_o hierarchy_n and_o spiritual_a dominion_n under_o the_o pope_n be_v this_o babylon_n will_v appear_v more_o chap._n 17._o and_o chap._n 18._o where_o this_o same_o say_n be_v repeat_v but_o different_o here_o by_o way_n of_o prediction_n upon_o the_o foresee_v begin_v ruin_n of_o it_o there_o to_o wit_n chap._n 18._o after_o its_o execution_n by_o pour_v the_o five_o vial_n on_o the_o beast_n seat_n which_o be_v rome_n the_o three_o angel_n begin_v his_o preach_n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o it_o be_v prosecute_v vers_fw-la 10._o and_o 11._o it_o be_v a_o conditional_a threaten_n of_o all_o antichrist_n follower_n if_o they_o shall_v continue_v to_o worship_v he_o after_o the_o former_a two_o angel_n have_v preach_v there_o be_v a_o notable_a gradation_n in_o their_o preach_n not_o as_o if_o the_o first_o cease_v to_o preach_v when_o the_o second_o begin_v or_o so_o forth_o for_o all_o of_o they_o preach_v together_o but_o that_o first_o god_n make_v his_o gospel_n shine_v and_o reveal_v truth_n both_o to_o great_a and_o small_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a that_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o first_o angel_n 2._o when_o that_o get_v little_a hear_n but_o great_a opposition_n especial_o from_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n who_o be_v enrage_v at_o it_o than_o the_o lord_n make_v light_a both_o in_o the_o clearness_n and_o force_n of_o it_o to_o proceed_v further_a to_o discover_v rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n and_o to_o set_v his_o minister_n more_o direct_o against_o that_o state_n to_o batter_v it_o down_o and_o begin_v its_o ruin_n and_o from_o his_o word_n clear_o to_o foretell_v the_o complete_a destruction_n of_o it_o and_o that_o their_o grandour_n and_o those_o grandee_n in_o their_o pomp_n shall_v come_v down_o 3._o because_o a_o superstitious_a respect_n to_o that_o sea_n be_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o people_n the_o three_o angel_n be_v send_v out_o not_o only_o to_o
their_o contempt_n of_o and_o enmity_n at_o the_o light_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o shine_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o late_a schoolman_n especial_o the_o jesuit_n be_v more_o corrupt_a than_o the_o former_a as_o may_v be_v mark_v in_o the_o write_n of_o diverse_a schoolman_n upon_o thomas_n who_o do_v mutilate_v and_o corrupt_v many_o thing_n in_o he_o so_o as_o they_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o late_a determination_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o may_v be_v most_o opposite_a to_o those_o they_o call_v heretic_n a_o instance_n whereof_o may_v be_v see_v in_o cajetan_a in_o 3._o thoma_n qu._n 48._o art_n 5._o where_o explain_v that_o assertion_n of_o thomas_n that_o only_a christ_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v our_o redeemer_n which_o former_o we_o have_v bellarmin_n contradict_v he_o lay_v down_o for_o the_o qualify_a thereof_o that_o bull_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o concern_v indulgence_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o saint_n purchase_v to_o other_o which_o be_v send_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v his_o legate_n in_o germany_n and_o force_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o thomas_n as_o may_v agree_v with_o it_o thus_o also_o as_o we_o may_v see_v be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o ever_o in_o all_o debate_n among_o divine_n the_o most_o corrupt_a side_n be_v incline_v to_o and_o conclude_v 4._o remain_v in_o popery_n now_o have_v more_o contempt_n with_o it_o of_o god_n calling_n and_o have_v great_a snare_n as_o be_v say_v and_o therefore_o have_v less_o ground_n now_o either_o to_o expect_v preservation_n from_o sin_n or_o wrath_n because_o god_n call_v require_v separation_n now_o more_o full_o and_o in_o a_o more_o distinct_a manner_n than_o former_o he_o do_v as_o revel_v 18._o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n lest_o you_o partake_v of_o her_o plague_n which_o do_v hold_v forth_o a_o special_a hazard_n in_o reference_n both_o to_o sin_n and_o wrath_n after_o the_o lord_n make_v this_o to_o be_v proclaim_v more_o than_o former_o it_o be_v lecture_n four_o vers._n 12._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n 13._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o 14._o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o at_z like_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o golden_a crown_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n 15._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o reap_v for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o thou_o to_o reap_v for_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ripe_a 16._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v 17._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o also_o have_v a_o sharp_a sickle_n 18._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a cry_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o her_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a 19_o and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a winepress_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 20._o and_o the_o winepress_a be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_a even_o unto_o the_o horse_n bridle_v by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n have_v show_v the_o foretold_a threaten_a and_o begin_v ruin_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n before_o the_o spirit_n describe_v the_o perfect_a of_o that_o judgement_n he_o casteth-in_a two_o word_n needful_a for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o god_n people_n the_o first_o be_v vers_n 12._o and_o respect_v the_o former_a word_n wherein_o babylon_n ruin_n be_v foretell_v yet_o for_o the_o time_n antichrist_n rage_v and_o the_o saint_n suffer_v this_o verse_n comfort_v and_o encourage_v they_o against_o that_o tentation_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o grant_v that_o indeed_o this_o will_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o exercise_n and_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n and_o make_v it_o know_v which_o a_o hard_a time_n do_v best_a whether_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o their_o practice_n make_v conscience_n of_o these_o and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v it_o will_v discover_v true_a faith_n from_o counterfeit_n and_o who_o be_v true_a professor_n of_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v true_a yet_o withal_o god_n people_n shall_v have_v no_o loss_n by_o it_o it_o will_v be_v but_o temporary_a and_o here_o be_v their_o trial_n that_o be_v god_n end_n to_o exercise_v grace_n and_o duty_n be_v best_a try_v and_o know_v in_o all_o ill_a time_n a_o suffer_a time_n evidence_v honesty_n more_o than_o prosperity_n and_o suffer_v be_v god_n people_n ordinary_a lot_n whether_o antichrist_n be_v fall_v or_o rise_v the_o second_o word_n cast_v in_o for_o comfort_v god_n people_n be_v from_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o may_v be_v especial_o of_o these_o that_o suffer_v under_o antichrist_n that_o die_v well_o in_o that_o difficult_a time_n the_o first_o consolation_n be_v from_o the_o outgate_n god_n shall_v give_v when_o these_o trial_n shall_v be_v over_o and_o antichrist_n ruin_v the_o second_o from_o what_o may_v comfort_v they_o in_o hard_a suffering_n for_o the_o time_n it_o be_v casten_z in_o here_o before_o the_o sad_a thing_n come_v be_v set_v down_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o to_o be_v a_o warning_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o these_o trouble_n will_v come_v unto_o so_o that_o these_o that_o be_v live_v shall_v count_v the_o dead_a happy_a that_o die_v well_o who_o be_v free_v from_o these_o day_n see_v solomon_n eccles._n 4.2_o praise_v the_o dead_a more_o than_o the_o live_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v the_o godly_a that_o take_v the_o right_a way_n of_o live_v so_o as_o to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n these_o trouble_n shall_v not_o mar_v their_o blessedness_n but_o though_o the_o earth_n shall_v triumph_v over_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a as_o chap._n 11._o yet_o even_o then_o they_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o therefore_o need_v not_o fear_n or_o faint_v under_o these_o trial_n which_o be_v come_v there_o be_v four_o particular_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o a_o preface_n imply_v a_o weightinesse_n in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v 2._o a_o plain_a maxim_n bless_a etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o qualification_n not_o restrict_v that_o blessedness_n to_o such_o a_o time_n but_o show_v that_o it_o be_v special_o agreeable_a and_o applicable_a to_o it_o from_o henceforth_o 4._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o application_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v the_o preface_n come_v in_o by_o way_n of_o diversion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a thing_n thereby_o to_o make_v what_o be_v say_v the_o more_o remarkable_a 1._o it_o be_v not_o jobn_n invent_v he_o hear_v a_o voice_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o earthly_a voice_n but_o a_o sentence_n from_o heaven_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v respect_v 3._o what_o be_v say_v be_v to_o be_v record_v as_o useful_a to_o god_n people_n write_v say_v he_o to_o jobn_n which_o except_o it_o be_v some_o special_a doctrine_n be_v not_o usual_o repeat_v the_o plain_a doctrine_n or_o maxim_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o word_n three_o thing_n be_v hold_v forth_o 1._o a_o end_n common_a to_o all_o which_o be_v death_n 2._o a_o difference_n in_o die_v and_o that_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o some_o and_o opposite_a to_o die_v in_o our_o sin_n job._n 3.24_o as_o christ_n say_v that_o be_v in_o effect_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o unreconciled_a to_o god_n through_o christ_n so_o die_v in_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n philip._n 3.9_o 3._o a_o great_a odds_o and_o difference_n of_o the_o consequent_n of_o these_o diverse_a death_n the_o one_o be_v bless_v that_o
harvest_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o prophet_n especial_o speak_v of_o babylon_n as_o be_v say_v a_o full_a return_n of_o judgement_n jer._n 51.33_o by_o ripeness_n be_v understand_v a_o fullness_n and_o height_n of_o sin_n joel_n 3._o so_o together_o hold_v forth_o ripe_a sin_n and_o ready_a judgement_n sin_n have_v its_o sow_v and_o growth_n and_o ripen_n and_o so_o wrath_n answerable_a be_v treasure_v up_o till_o the_o harvest_n time_n as_o god_n say_v of_o the_o amorites_n gen._n 15._o their_o cup_n be_v not_o full_a and_o sin_n may_v be_v long_o in_o ripen_v for_o hundred_o of_o year_n there_o be_v a_o set_a time_n for_o mercy_n psal._n 102._o and_o a_o set_a time_n for_o judgement_n also_o the_o meaning_n in_o short_a be_v antichrist_n sin_n be_v become_v great_a aggrege_v with_o many_o circumstance_n as_o now_o ripen_v and_o when_o our_o lord_n appear_v as_o on_o his_o way_n to_o execute_v judgement_n his_o church_n and_o people_n step_v in_o to_o beg_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o which_o according_o vers_n 16._o be_v grant_v and_o field_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v destroy_v possible_o that_o which_o antichrist_n live_v on_o and_o the_o harvest_n he_o have_v in_o the_o earth_n by_o god_n judgement_n be_v destroy_v however_o what_o the_o angel_n have_v to_o execute_v be_v instant_o do_v upon_o that_o petition_n and_o according_o it_o follow_v vers_n 16._o in_o two_o thing_n according_a to_o commission_n he_o put_v in_o his_o sickle_n then_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v easy_o be_v the_o judgement_n execute_v which_o he_o intend_v there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o it_o be_v reap_v when_o he_o begin_v he_o make_v a_o end_n vers._n 17._o the_o second_o similitude_n follow_v of_o the_o vintage_n which_o be_v both_o a_o sore_a degree_n of_o judgement_n and_o posteriour_a to_o the_o former_a sin_n be_v now_o ripe_a even_o full_o ripe_a these_o grape_n of_o sodom_n be_v cut_v down_o gather_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o winepress_a of_o god_n wrath_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o the_o prophet_n to_o use_v this_o similitude_n isa._n 63.2_o 3_o 4._o it_o have_v also_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o executioner_n be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 17._o 2._o his_o incitment_n to_o proceed_v vers_fw-la 18._o 3._o the_o execution_n this_o executioner_n be_v a_o angel_n yet_o diverse_o describe_v from_o the_o former_a and_o call_v another_o yet_o compare_v it_o with_o chap._n 19.15_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o principal_a but_o see_v he_o do_v these_o work_n mediate_o as_o in_o that_o same_o chapter_n by_o army_n on_o horseback_n sometime_o he_o be_v represent_v because_o they_o act_n by_o he_o sometime_o the_o type_n more_o formal_o represent_v they_o who_o be_v agent_n because_o he_o make_v use_v of_o they_o however_o when_o he_o be_v represent_v they_o be_v not_o seclude_v &_o contra_fw-la he_o be_v not_o when_o the_o type_n resemble_v they_o most_o and_o the_o put_v these_o two_o agent_n together_o it_o show_v that_o though_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d instrument_n yet_o that_o himself_o first_o appear_v because_o the_o work_n be_v great_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d weak_a extraordinary_o he_o begin_v but_o when_o the_o church_n multiply_v he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o instrument_n out_o of_o she_o the_o instrument_n or_o agent_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n as_o these_o who_o power_n out_o the_o vial_n be_v yet_o we_o conceive_v they_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o proper_o so_o see_v battle_n and_o horse_n be_v not_o obscure_o mention_v here_o and_o chap._n 19_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o plague_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n be_v in_o the_o term_n of_o heaven_n it_o point_v at_o some_o fit_a ready_a instrument_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v to_o make_v use_n of_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v one_o or_o more_o to_o cut_v down_o and_o cast_v these_o grape_n in_o the_o winepress_a but_o chap._n 19_o he_o tread_v it_o himself_o two_o thing_n be_v speak_v concern_v this_o angel_n 1._o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v some_o member_n or_o member_n of_o his_o church_n here_o call_v heaven_n for_o it_o be_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v 2._o he_o be_v arm_v even_o with_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n such_o as_o christ_n have_v to_o show_v it_o be_v that_o same_o power_n whereby_o this_o instrument_n act_v the_o armour_n and_o strength_n be_v of_o the_o supreme_a agent_n hence_o chap._n 19_o which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o judgement_n with_o this_o and_o end_v god_n controversy_n on_o the_o beast_n he_o as_o king_n ride_v foremost_a and_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n follow_v he_o to_o this_o battle_n yet_o none_o have_v arm_n but_o he_o and_o we_o can_v conceive_v they_o act_v but_o he_o be_v on_o their_o head_n hence_o we_o may_v think_v it_o the_o less_o absurdity_n that_o the_o petition_n again_o for_o furtherance_n of_o the_o work_n be_v renew_v to_o this_o angel_n although_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o conceive_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o levit_n serve_v at_o the_o altar_n give_v direction_n to_o such_o as_o christ_n shall_v choose_v to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n as_o one_o of_o the_o beast_n give_v the_o angel_n the_o vial_n chap._n 15.7_o and_o so_o his_o power_n over_o the_o fire_n will_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o witness_n their_o have_a power_n over_o fire_n and_o diverse_a other_o plague_n vers._n 18._o the_o incitation_n be_v renew_v god_n will_v be_v call_v on_o in_o every_o step_n in_o which_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o suitor_n describe_v 2._o the_o suit_n and_o its_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o both_o which_o differ_v from_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o former_a intercessor_n vers_fw-la 15._o the_o suitor_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n but_o have_v two_o peculiar_a property_n 1._o he_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o import_v some_o more_o retire_v secret_a holy_a place_n than_o the_o temple_n we_o can_v expound_v it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v chap._n 6.9_o 10._o in_o the_o five_o seal_n to_o hold_v out_o heaven_n ordinary_o set_v out_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a 2._o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n not_o as_o one_o peculiar_o separate_v to_o govern_v that_o element_n nor_o one_o commissionated_a to_o execute_v judgement_n himself_o by_o fire_n properly_z or_o figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o than_o he_o need_v not_o deal_v with_o he_o who_o be_v proper_o commissionated_a for_o that_o end_n and_o that_o angel_n chap._n 16._o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n not_o as_o have_v a_o peculiar_a charge_n ordinary_o of_o they_o or_o over_o they_o but_o as_o peculiar_o commissionated_a in_o reference_n to_o they_o with_o his_o vial_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o water_n as_o will_v appear_v it_o hold_v out_o then_o to_o speak_v so_o some_z contest_v and_o fight_v they_o have_v with_o fire_n and_o that_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o prevail_v over_o they_o but_o they_o overcome_v it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 12.11_o and_o by_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n heb._n 11._o be_v invincible_o arm_v against_o all_o torment_n in_o a_o word_n we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o revive_n of_o the_o martyr_n cry_v which_o be_v against_o heathen_a persecuter_n chap._n 6._o now_o their_o number_n be_v complete_a and_o there_o be_v not_o that_o ground_n of_o suspend_v the_o judgement_n which_o be_v give_v in_o that_o place_n this_o come_v to_o remembrance_n before_o god_n who_o find_v in_o she_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n because_o they_o have_v serve_v themselves_o heir_n to_o all_o and_o this_o guilt_n have_v a_o loud_a cry_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o procure_v the_o hasten_a and_o close_v of_o antichrist_n judgement_n so_o the_o first_o angel_n set_v out_o the_o cry_n of_o all_o the_o church_n militant_a the_o second_o more_o especial_o of_o sufferer_n triumphant_a see_v chap._n 6._o this_o angel_n suit_n in_o two_o thing_n differ_v from_o and_o go_v behind_o the_o former_a 1._o the_o suit_n be_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n it_o be_v simple_o sickle_n before_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v a_o severity_n in_o this_o judgement_n and_o a_o holy_a press_v in_o this_o angel_n beyond_o the_o former_a 2._o the_o grape_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_o ripe_a so_o there_o need_v no_o long_o wait_v the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a before_o now_o the_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a for_o they_o have_v have_v more_o time_n 2._o they_o have_v more_o mean_n and_o former_a lesser_a judgement_n be_v despise_v 3._o they_o have_v
have_v more_o light_n by_o what_o have_v past_a 4._o more_o wickedness_n have_v fall_v in_o their_o hand_n notwithstanding_o and_o out_o over_o the_o belly_n of_o that_o light_n especial_o perfection_n and_o now_o the_o number_n of_o the_o witness_n or_o martyr_n seem_v to_o be_v nigh_o complete_a and_o therefore_o the_o sin_n be_v ripe_a now_o than_o it_o be_v chap._n 6._o or_o yet_o under_o the_o former_a similitude_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v heaven_n and_o earth_n concur_v to_o pull_v down_o antichrist_n the_o execution_n follow_v vers_fw-la 19_o and_o 20._o in_o which_o theâ—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v considerable_a 1._o there_o be_v no_o long_a delay_n but_o judgement_n be_v immediate_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n and_o a_o sin_v people_n hasten_v wrath_n see_v psal._n 119.126_o it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d to_o work_n for_o they_o make_v void_a thy_o law_n and_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o execution_n begin_v but_o in_o its_o due_a order_n and_o time_n it_o be_v finish_v and_o the_o vine_n be_v gather_v judgement_n never_o miss_v its_o end_n 2._o the_o vine_n be_v not_o only_o cut_v down_o and_o gather_v but_o it_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o winepress_v of_o god_n wrath_n that_o be_v bring_v or_o put_v in_o the_o place_n where_o god_n execute_v his_o judgement_n on_o they_o which_o as_o it_o be_v temporal_a be_v chap._n 19_o call_v armageddon_n and_o as_o it_o be_v eternal_a it_o be_v the_o lake_n chap._n 19.20_o which_o certain_o be_v the_o last_o result_n 3._o this_o winepress_a be_v tread_v vers_fw-la 20._o follow_v the_o similitude_n and_o it_o show_v that_o christ_n wrath_n who_o be_v the_o treader_n shall_v pursue_v they_o terrible_o 4._o it_o be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n it_o be_v like_o so_o be_v their_o press_n in_o their_o wine-yard_n for_o to_o be_v near_o they_o it_o signify_v here_o 1._o a_o fit_a place_n set_z apart_z for_o execute_v wrath_n on_o they_o 2._o a_o shut_v they_o out_o as_o pollute_v from_o his_o church_n here_o and_o heaven_n hereafter_o so_o the_o lake_n be_v oppose_v chap._n 20._o to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a jerusalem_n a_o separate_n of_o they_o from_o his_o people_n in_o that_o judgement_n that_o the_o city_n shall_v have_v no_o hurt_n by_o it_o 5._o the_o terriblnesse_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o judgement_n be_v describe_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o blood_n come_v out_o that_o show_v that_o a_o proper_a judgement_n on_o man_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o the_o horse-bridle_n so_o very_o deep_a which_o will_v be_v compare_v with_o chap._n 19_o 15_o etc._n etc._n where_o christ_n there_o erode_v this_o press_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v mount_v on_o horseback_n for_o pursue_v this_o victory_n the_o blood_n be_v so_o deep_a on_o the_o field_n and_o the_o slaughter_n so_o great_a that_o it_o choke_v up_o to_o the_o horse-bridle_n of_o these_o who_o pursue_v 3._o this_o deepness_n of_o the_o blood_n its_o running_n be_v not_o a_o furlong_n or_o two_o but_o 1600._o furlong_n count_v eight_o furlong_n to_o a_o mile_n it_o be_v two_o hundred_o mile_n a_o long_a way_n a_o definit_a space_n for_o a_o indefinite_a but_o great_a and_o set_v out_o great_a slaughter_n of_o enemy_n so_o that_o all_o the_o fowl_n be_v invite_v to_o a_o feast_n chap._n 19_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a judgement_n on_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o follower_n most_o certain_o to_o come_v lecture_n i._n chap._n xv._n vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v another_o sign_n in_o heaven_n great_a and_o marvellous_a seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n for_o in_o they_o be_v fill_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n 4._o who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n when_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n do_v sound_a we_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o order_n and_o series_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o event_n will_v have_v require_v a_o present_a enter_v into_o the_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o last_o woe_n which_o here_o be_v call_v the_o last_o plague_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o clear_a the_o explicatory_a pprophecy_n and_o vision_n be_v cast_v in_o chap._n 12_o 13_o and_o 14._o as_o the_o first_o great_a sign_n that_o be_v see_v after_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n â—_o and_o when_o that_o be_v sufficient_o do_v he_o return_v in_o the_o five_o vision_n to_o set_v down_o the_o three_o and_o last_o principal_a pprophecy_n which_o be_v as_o the_o other_o two_o set_v down_o in_o seven_o type_n and_o have_v its_o preparation_n make_v way_n to_o it_o as_o they_o have_v so_o it_o be_v formal_o in_o the_o series_n knit_v to_o the_o 11._o chap._n at_o the_o close_a where_o the_o temple_n be_v open_v then_o follow_v thunder_n general_o intimate_v judgement_n now_o it_o be_v set_v down_o what_o judgement_n and_o this_o vision_n declare_v these_o by_o bring_v seven_o angel_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n thus_o open_v with_o wrath_n which_o be_v the_o same_o hint_v at_o there_o and_o chap._n 14._o from_o vers_n 15._o see_v chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 15._o this_o principal_a pprophecy_n be_v contain_v chap._n 15._o and_o 16._o in_o the_o five_o vision_n it_o have_v its_o preparation_n and_o execution_n the_o preparation_n have_v three_o step_n 1._o more_o general_o give_v a_o little_a view_n and_o sum_n of_o it_o vers_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o of_o this_o chapter_n 2._o more_o particular_o describe_v its_o instrument_n and_o concomitant_n vers_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o three_o be_v a_o plain_a give_v of_o the_o word_n to_o these_o instrument_n thus_o make_v ready_a chapter_n 16._o vers_fw-la 1._o the_o more_o general_a proposition_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o thing_n or_o be_v two_o way_n express_v first_o vers_n 1._o that_o now_o john_n see_v after_o much_o delay_n these_o who_o have_v the_o last_o plague_n to_o execute_v make_v for_o it_o the_o verse_n contain_v three_o thing_n 1._o john_n design_v this_o vision_n to_o make_v man_n the_o more_o attentive_a i_o see_v say_v he_o another_o sign_n that_o be_v somewhat_o appear_v not_o accidental_o or_o from_o natural_a cause_n but_o purposely_o appoint_v to_o signify_v something_o it_o be_v another_o that_o be_v different_z both_o in_o type_n and_o signification_n from_o what_o be_v chap._n 12._o 1._o it_o be_v call_v great_a and_o marvellous_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n especial_o which_o it_o foretell_v to_o wit_n god_n wrath_n upon_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o their_o very_a overturning_a and_o erect_v of_o a_o church_n and_o kingdom_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n on_o his_o ruin_n which_o consider_v the_o beast_n grandour_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n bring_v that_o destruction_n about_o will_v be_v a_o very_a wonderful_a thing_n 2._o the_o thing_n be_v hint_v at_o in_o general_a seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n where_o be_v sum_v the_o last_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o antichrist_n in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v the_o last_o plague_n the_o instrument_n be_v angel_n it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o angel_n yet_o not_o only_o or_o immediate_o therefore_o by_o angel_n may_v be_v understand_v whosoever_o god_n shall_v make_v minister_n of_o his_o wrath_n probable_o member_n of_o his_o church_n as_o king_n chap._n 17._o that_o be_v make_v to_o hate_v the_o whore_n and_o do_v his_o pleasure_n on_o she_o see_v chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 13._o and_o 19.14_o they_o be_v seven_o to_o show_v different_a judgement_n or_o several_a degree_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v call_v the_o last_o plague_n because_o in_o they_o be_v fill_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o only_o be_v there_o wrath_n in_o they_o but_o such_o wrath_n as_o will_v consummate_v what_o wrath_n here-away_a god_n determine_v for_o the_o beast_n till_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n there_o will_v be_v no_o judgement_n here_o after_o these_o come_v
to_o exercise_v his_o power_n for_o comfort_n to_o his_o people_n and_o terror_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o so_o the_o effect_n agree_v to_o this_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o plague_n be_v fulfil_v which_o show_v the_o degree_n or_o measure_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o god_n appear_v it_o be_v extraordinary_a as_o be_v in_o these_o time_n exod._n 40._o and_o 1_o king_n 8._o before_o mention_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o none_o now_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o church_n have_v she_o own_o indweller_n then_o but_o that_o among_o they_o without_o against_o who_o these_o plague_n be_v direct_v none_o of_o they_o or_o few_o of_o they_o get_v repentance_n to_o flee_v in_o for_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n but_o these_o plague_n be_v against_o obstinate_a contemner_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n now_o such_o a_o spiritual_a smoke_n of_o ignorance_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v on_o they_o and_o possible_o of_o darkness_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o through_o god_n judgement_n on_o they_o they_o fret_v under_o these_o plague_n and_o perish_v but_o repent_v not_o as_o we_o will_v see_v particular_o observe_v chap._n 16._o or_o none_o can_v enter_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n will_v admit_v none_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o prevent_v these_o plague_n as_o moses_n and_o the_o priest_n in_o such_o case_n enter_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o intercede_v until_o the_o wrath_n threaten_v be_v execute_v and_o so_o none_o can_v enter_v till_o then_o will_v be_v this_o they_o can_v never_o enter_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v 2_o sam._n 6._o vers_fw-la last_o lecture_n i._n chap._n xvi_o vers._n 1._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n say_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n go_v your_o way_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n 2._o and_o the_o first_o go_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o fall_v a_o noisome_a and_o grievous_a sore_n upon_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o upon_o they_o which_o worship_v his_o image_n in_o this_o 16._o chapter_n be_v prosecute_v the_o execution_n of_o these_o last_o plague_n from_o vers_fw-la 2._o in_o the_o 1._o vers_fw-la there_o be_v the_o last_o step_n of_o preparation_n for_o it_o by_o commissionate_v these_o angel_n who_o be_v instrument_n present_o to_o fall_v about_o it_o the_o voice_n seem_v to_o be_v christ_n call_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n partly_o to_o show_v authority_n in_o he_o that_o call_v partly_o to_o show_v his_o earnestness_n in_o the_o thing_n he_o call_v unto_o whether_o this_o be_v immediate_o from_o christ_n or_o mediate_o by_o his_o minister_n in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v most_o like_a it_o be_v all_o one_o see_v it_o be_v christ_n word_n and_o have_v his_o warrant_n the_o commission_n be_v limit_v to_o pour_v they_o out_o on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v heaven_n for_o afterward_o some_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o sea_n some_o in_o the_o air_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o the_o antichristian_a world_n be_v a_o complete_a world_n in_o itself_o yet_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o church_n it_o be_v but_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n because_o there_o of_o old_a god_n give_v oracle_n it_o be_v in_o allusion_n to_o that_o before_o we_o speak_v particular_o of_o these_o vial_n we_o shall_v premit_fw-la some_o general_a consideration_n useful_a for_o understanding_n of_o they_o or_o some_o general_a observation_n concern_v they_o 1._o as_o all_o these_o vial_n speak_v wrath_n and_o the_o last_o wrath_n so_o do_v they_o all_o speak_v wrath_n principal_o against_o the_o beast_n as_o the_o object_n of_o it_o with_o his_o kingdom_n and_o follower_n as_o these_o who_o have_v his_o name_n mark_v character_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o vial_n be_v pour_v on_o the_o earth_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o second_o 5._o and_o 7._o it_o be_v clear_a his_o wrath_n be_v perfect_v against_o the_o whore_n by_o these_o therefore_o that_o song_n chap._n 18._o and_o 19_o be_v as_o the_o result_n of_o these_o judgement_n for_o they_o be_v such_o judgement_n as_o be_v not_o common_a to_o other_o but_o peculiar_o affect_v he_o and_o his._n therefore_o in_o the_o four_o vial_n it_o be_v say_v the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d particular_o relate_v to_o man_n mention_v before_o to_o wit_n these_o that_o be_v mark_v with_o his_o mark_n which_o will_v afterward_o be_v more_o clear_a yet_o let_v this_o have_v three_o caveat_n 1._o the_o church_n want_v not_o her_o exercise_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o vial_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o chap._n 14.11_o she_o have_v her_o enemy_n and_o battle_n there_o but_o they_o all_o end_n in_o and_o tend_v to_o her_o enlargement_n in_o the_o close_a 2._o though_o they_o aim_v principal_o at_o antichrist_n as_o the_o chief_a enemy_n yet_o other_o enemy_n do_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a but_o be_v make_v sharer_n in_o the_o judgement_n also_o under_o they_o especial_o in_o the_o 6._o and_o 7._o vial_n which_o be_v more_o general_a as_o will_v appear_v and_o take_v in_o more_o enemy_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o so_o carry_v on_o the_o beast_n ruin_n as_o that_o it_o be_v always_o sensible_a he_o still_o sight_v and_o may_v have_v his_o own_o seem_a advantage_n to_o harden_v he_o as_o if_o he_o may_v recover_v which_o yet_o shall_v never_o be_v but_o by_o this_o god_n have_v the_o more_o glory_n in_o renew_v his_o battle_n against_o he_o as_o he_o have_v against_o pharaoh_o by_o multiply_v his_o judgement_n against_o he_o unto_o which_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n here_o 2._o it_o will_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o object_n of_o these_o judgement_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o world_n have_v a_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n rivers_n sun_n etc._n etc._n as_o part_n of_o it_o even_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v before_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n in_o the_o six_o seal_n chap._n 6._o and_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n chap._n 8._o which_o observation_n be_v useful_a 1._o to_o help_v we_o to_o find_v out_o what_o thing_n in_o popery_n or_o in_o that_o dominion_n be_v mean_v by_o some_o analogy_n from_o earth_n sea_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n to_o such_o thing_n make_v use_v of_o in_o that_o antichristian_a world_n which_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v earth_n sea_n etc._n etc._n to_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v useful_a to_o let_v we_o see_v what_o weight_n religion_n and_o its_o change_n have_v upon_o a_o people_n it_o make_v it_o appear_v as_o another_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o special_a change_n in_o all_o these_o three_o period_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o change_n that_o be_v on_o the_o outward_a frame_n and_o face_n of_o religion_n 3._o it_o be_v useful_a for_o clear_v one_o thing_n by_o another_o as_o what_o be_v sea_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v help_v to_o show_v what_o supply_v that_o room_n in_o the_o antichristian_a etc._n etc._n 3._o observe_v that_o in_o these_o vial_n respect_n be_v sundry_a time_n have_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 6.7_o 8._o yet_o so_o that_o as_o romish_a babylon_n be_v spiritual_o call_v egypt_n and_o sodom_n chap._n 11._o so_o these_o effect_n be_v not_o literal_o but_o spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v at_o least_o in_o a_o great_a part_n 4._o take_v this_o consideration_n also_o that_o as_o antichrist_n have_v a_o double_a notion_n and_o consideration_n chap._n 13._o as_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a so_o these_o part_n of_o he_o rivers_z sun_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o effect_n on_o they_o may_v have_v that_o twofold_a consideration_n some_o of_o they_o on_o his_o temporal_a grandour_n bring_v temporal_a plague_n some_o of_o they_o on_o his_o ecclesiastic_a frame_n by_o spiritual_a judgement_n overturning_a that_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v certain_o spiritual_o other_o literal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v understand_v some_o of_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o both_o as_o we_o will_v see_v 5._o observe_v that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o these_o vial_n there_o be_v a_o special_a likeness_n and_o reference_n to_o that_o same_o order_n and_o method_n which_o be_v follow_v in_o the_o trumpet_n chap._n 8._o the_o first_o vial_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o
blood_n and_o who_o blood_n be_v shed_v by_o this_o then_o it_o will_v seem_v their_o order_n and_o clergy_n especial_o and_o all_o other_o who_o be_v prime_a instrument_n and_o supporter_n of_o that_o antichristian_a world_n with_o their_o nursery_n and_o seminary_n whereby_o they_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o corrupt_a teacher_n must_v be_v understand_v these_o be_v call_v well_n by_o pet._n 2._o epist._n 2._o though_o without_o water_n that_o be_v refreshfull_a water_n these_o run_v to_o and_o suit_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o ordinance_n former_o mention_v these_o have_v furnish_v life_n to_o that_o beast_n of_o a_o long_a time_n man_n drink_v at_o no_o other_o fountain_n or_o river_n but_o the_o write_n of_o some_o corrupt_a schoolman_n who_o principle_n and_o assertion_n be_v often_o more_o debate_v for_o than_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v water_v by_o these_o that_o world_n have_v run_v dry_a long_o since_o these_o man_n doctrine_n shall_v not_o only_o by_o this_o be_v vilipend_v but_o the_o executer_n and_o follower_n of_o these_o principle_n whereby_o many_o saint_n have_v smart_v shall_v be_v repay_v for_o person_n eminent_o subservient_fw-fr to_o antichrist_n and_o malicious_a against_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v understand_v here_o as_o their_o ordinance_n be_v by_o the_o former_a the_o effect_n be_v these_o river_n become_v blood_n not_o corrupt_v only_o as_o in_o the_o former_a vial_n but_o they_o become_v bloody_a that_o be_v have_v their_o own_o blood_n give_v they_o to_o drink_v and_o be_v real_o make_v liable_a to_o such_o cross_n and_o execution_n as_o former_o they_o have_v make_v the_o saint_n liable_a unto_o so_o the_o word_n after_o expound_v it_o and_o so_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o seal_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o red_a horse_n but_o lest_o antichrist_n follower_n shall_v glory_v in_o suffer_v as_o in_o martyrdoom_v the_o congratulation_n be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o justice_n on_o they_o which_o be_v commend_v in_o a_o double_a congratulation_n and_o approbation_n vers._n 5._o the_o first_o approbation_n be_v by_o the_o instrument_n of_o this_o plague_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n because_o this_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o to_o plague_v these_o river_n and_o fountain_n there_o be_v here_o beside_o god_n title_n of_o eternity_n or_o holiness_n as_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o three_o in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v it_o a_o twofold_a commendation_n of_o god_n way_n in_o this_o with_o the_o evidence_n of_o both_o show_v that_o be_v do_v and_o that_o distinct_o upon_o ground_n of_o knowledge_n as_o man_n who_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n shall_v do_v and_o there_o be_v one_o from_o the_o altar_n subscribe_v to_o this_o judgement_n which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o chap._n 14.18_o whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o perfect_a harmony_n that_o be_v between_o they_o in_o heaven_n and_o these_o on_o earth_n heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v rejoice_v together_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v chap._n 18._o the_o first_o congratulation_n or_o approbation_n go_v on_o two_o thing_n 1._o something_o in_o god_n be_v commend_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o be_v commend_v 1._o that_o commend_v be_v god_n eternity_n and_o unchangeablnesse_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o name_n jehovah_n these_o three_o syllabl_n make_v up_o this_o which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o it_o especial_o relate_v to_o god_n faithfulness_n make_v out_o now_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o people_n and_o this_o attribute_n be_v the_o same_o with_o jehovah_n be_v here_o observe_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n when_o he_o be_v now_o know_v by_o that_o name_n as_o he_o be_v to_o israel_n exod._n 3._o and_o that_o other_o pitch_v upon_o be_v god_n justice_n not_o simple_o but_o as_o proportion_v suitable_a judgement_n to_o the_o party_n plague_v righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o commend_v be_v the_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o because_o thou_o have_v thus_o judge_v or_o judge_v these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o special_a justice_n observe_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n god_n have_v pour_v this_o vial_n on_o as_o be_v very_o guilty_a 2._o the_o suitablnesse_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v commend_v they_o shed_v blood_n vers_fw-la 6._o and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o a_o meeting_n by_o shed_v their_o blood_n they_o make_v all_o the_o saint_n a_o prey_n and_o have_v such_o strict_a law_n against_o they_o now_o thou_o make_v they_o a_o prey_n according_a to_o vers_fw-la 7._o chap._n 13._o by_o which_o we_o expound_v this_o drink_n of_o blood_n it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o threaten_a evident_o in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v so_o deal_v with_o which_o not_o only_o look_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o plague_n simple_o but_o to_o its_o proportionablnesse_n to_o their_o sin_n especial_o as_o be_v say_v so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v render_v meet_v for_o they_o be_v meet_v not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o this_o same_o very_a wrath_n as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n pray_v psal._n 137._o and_o it_o be_v command_v rev._n 18.6_o it_o be_v god_n justice_n to_o proportion_n as_o be_v meet_v and_o therefore_o to_o give_v reward_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n out_o of_o meetness_n and_o not_o out_o of_o merit_n chap._n 11._o and_o so_o this_o word_n conclude_v no_o more_o but_o god_n have_v meet_v these_o man_n that_o be_v prodigal_a of_o the_o saint_n blood_n in_o their_o own_o measure_n though_o unquestionable_o this_o and_o much_o more_o be_v deserve_v it_o be_v write_v of_o cyrus_n who_o thirst_v still_o after_o more_o kingdom_n be_v at_o last_o defeat_v by_o the_o masageta_n and_o have_v his_o head_n cut_v off_o tomiris_n the_o queen_n do_v cast_v it_o in_o a_o vessel_n of_o blood_n bid_v he_o that_o never_o will_v be_v satiate_v drink_v his_o fill_n such_o a_o meaning_n have_v the_o same_o phrase_n here_o the_o second_o congratulation_n or_o approbation_n be_v vers_n 7._o and_o it_o be_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o saint_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n to_o this_o song_n set_v their_o seal_n to_o the_o former_a approbation_n even_o so_o lord_n god_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n observe_v and_o as_o it_o be_v preach_v god_n justice_n and_o truth_n that_o appear_v now_o in_o these_o plague_n this_o look_v like_o the_o same_o who_o chap._n 14.18_o put_v up_o their_o suit_n to_o god_n for_o this_o judgement_n now_o when_o it_o be_v come_v he_o acknowledge_v it_o so_o that_o as_o both_o the_o church-militant_a and_o triumphant_a long_v and_o pray_v for_o babylon_n ruin_n now_o when_o it_o come_v they_o be_v not_o idle_a spectator_n but_o bless_v he_o for_o it_o they_o pray_v then_o they_o praise_v now_o who_o do_v the_o former_a shall_v have_v occasion_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o shall_v improve_v the_o occasion_n of_o praise_n as_o well_o as_o of_o prayer_n if_o by_o the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v christian_n active_a in_o the_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o second_o some_o suffering_n yet_o under_o antichrist_n it_o will_v be_v one_o thing_n all_o sort_n shall_v thus_o bless_v god_n even_o these_o that_o be_v but_o onlookeâ—s_n though_o as_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o share_v of_o the_o delivery_n in_o that_o measure_n in_o sum_n it_o be_v lord_n all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o thy_o judgement_n on_o thy_o enemy_n and_o of_o thy_o goodness_n to_o thy_o people_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o all_o that_o be_v come_v or_o to_o come_v on_o antichrist_n be_v just_a and_o true_a and_o there_o be_v no_o wrong_n do_v thou_o have_v keep_v thy_o threaten_n to_o he_o and_o thy_o promise_n to_o thy_o people_n if_o any_o ask_v why_o this_o approbation_n or_o these_o congratulation_n be_v mark_v at_o this_o vial_n especial_o beside_o what_o be_v say_v in_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n we_o conceive_v these_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v 1._o to_o show_v that_o the_o work_n be_v observable_a and_o shall_v be_v observe_v as_o that_o which_o have_v much_o of_o god_n glory_n shine_v in_o it_o and_o so_o it_o tell_v how_o observant_a god_n people_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o observe_v his_o judgement_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o greatness_n and_o gloriousnesse_n of_o the_o work_n of_o execute_v judgement_n on_o antichrist_n as_o have_v much_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o justice_n shine_v in_o it_o and_o of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o church_n 3._o it_o be_v that_o thereby_o the_o stupidity_n and_o slowness_n of_o man_n may_v be_v check_v man_n be_v slow_a to_o put_v out_o their_o
hand_n against_o the_o whore_n therefore_o he_o will_v let_v they_o know_v how_o glorious_a a_o work_n it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v stir_v to_o be_v active_a in_o it_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v pray_v for_o it_o 4._o because_o this_o be_v the_o special_a thing_n foretell_v in_o the_o 13._o and_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n and_o they_o that_o pray_v for_o it_o former_o observe_v and_o praise_n for_o it_o when_o it_o be_v fulfil_v watchfulness_n in_o difficulty_n will_v send_v we_o to_o prayer_n and_o so_o shall_v outgates_o send_v we_o to_o praise_v although_o we_o dare_v not_o be_v particular_a in_o the_o application_n of_o thing_n yet_o consider_v some_o remarkable_a overthrow_n of_o many_o papist_n whereby_o their_o own_o blood_n be_v give_v they_o to_o drink_v in_o holland_n france_n germany_n england_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o prosecute_n of_o their_o design_n that_o be_v a_o little_a after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o to_o the_o year_n 1588._o which_o former_o when_o all_o thing_n succeed_v with_o they_o they_o use_v not_o to_o meet_v with_o and_o consider_v the_o law_n and_o act_n that_o be_v make_v against_o seminary_a priest_n and_o say_n of_o mass_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o shall_v be_v death_n we_o conceive_v there_o be_v warrant_n to_o say_v that_o in_o part_n this_o vial_n be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n ground_n for_o the_o praise_n that_o be_v mention_v here_o lecture_n iii_o vers._n 8._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sun_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o scorch_v man_n with_o fire_n 9_o and_o man_n be_v scorch_v with_o great_a heat_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n and_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n 10._o and_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n 11._o and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o their_o sore_n and_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o deed_n antichrist_n begin_v ruin_n go_v on_o as_o his_o rise_n do_v and_o by_o the_o same_o degree_n the_o four_o angel_n vers_fw-la 8._o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n and_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o darkness_n come_v on_o that_o kingdom_n and_o anxiety_n upon_o his_o follower_n the_o object_n of_o this_o plague_n be_v the_o sun_n of_o antichrist_n world_n so_o that_o man_n be_v scorch_v with_o fire_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o this_o angel_n his_o power_n be_v by_o that_o plague_n of_o affect_v the_o sun_n to_o scorch_v man_n that_o be_v the_o man_n mention_v vers_fw-la 2._o that_o have_v the_o beast_n mark_v for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a and_o as_o relative_a to_o these_o former_o mention_v then_o vers_n 9_o follow_v three_o effect_n of_o this_o plague_n 1._o pain_n 2._o blasphemy_n 3._o impenitency_n this_o plague_n be_v declare_v 1._o in_o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o sun_n 2._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o general_a he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o scorch_v man_n with_o fire_n 3._o this_o be_v more_o particular_o clear_v in_o the_o effect_n vers_fw-la 9_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n or_o world_n we_o understand_v with_o a_o twofold_a respect_n 1._o to_o his_o temporal_a state_n 2._o to_o his_o ecclesiastic_a 1._o by_o sun_n in_o the_o world_n be_v understand_v somewhat_o eminent_a glorious_a and_o shine_a so_o chap._n 6._o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n now_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v chief_a among_o the_o light_n in_o that_o firmament_n so_o here_o must_v be_v understand_v some_o eminent_a chief_a light_n in_o that_o world_n as_o great_a one_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v glorious_a light_n it_o will_v seem_v the_o emperor_n as_o chief_a among_o they_o who_o uphold_v most_o that_o whore_n as_o her_o first_o bear_v so_o be_v he_o call_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o other_o may_v be_v mean_v it_o be_v the_o sun_n that_o give_v light_a and_o also_o comfort_n and_o life_n to_o thing_n here_o as_o these_o temporal_a monarch_n do_v to_o the_o pope_n especial_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n or_o it_o may_v hold_v out_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v temporal_a power_n from_o the_o beast_n friendship_n as_o it_o be_v chap._n 17._o and_o see_v they_o glory_v much_o in_o that_o the_o make_n of_o such_o to_o hate_v she_o can_v but_o darken_v that_o kingdom_n and_o gall_n they_o much_o and_o indeed_o as_o the_o word_n propagate_v and_o defend_v christ_n kingdom_n so_o almost_o do_v external_a force_n of_o inquisition_n and_o such_o like_a uphold_v the_o popish_a tyranny_n and_o see_v these_o go_v before_o the_o five_o vial_n wherein_o babylon_n be_v to_o be_v pull_v down_o by_o some_o king_n this_o be_v not_o unlikely_a look_v again_o unto_o this_o beast_n as_o a_o whorish_a church_n by_o sun_n we_o understand_v the_o complex_fw-la doctrine_n rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o what_o be_v to_o they_o in_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o expound_v to_o be_v that_o sun_n in_o the_o four_o trumpet_n chap._n 8._o though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sun_n simple_o yet_o to_o they_o it_o be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sun_n profitable_a to_o that_o kingdom_n or_o heaven_n wherein_o it_o shine_v that_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o here_o this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n make_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n to_o shine_v more_o clear_o and_o convince_o to_o discover_v the_o prophecy_n about_o antichrist_n whereby_o his_o glory_n be_v stain_v that_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n which_o they_o former_o call_v light_n be_v abolish_v now_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o this_o can_v but_o burn_v and_o scorch_v these_o man_n as_o very_a fire_n when_o light_n come_v to_o a_o height_n whileas_o the_o very_a prophesy_v of_o two_o witness_n chap._n 11._o so_o torment_v they_o for_o the_o outbreaking_a of_o god_n light_n darken_v their_o sun_n as_o the_o rise_n of_o their_o error_n darken_v his_o sun_n chap._n 8._o but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o effect_n will_v suit_v well_o with_o this_o also_o both_o 1._o the_o pain_n that_o man_n be_v scorch_v that_o be_v by_o this_o word_n convince_v and_o shame_v and_o by_o the_o gospel_n thrive_v which_o they_o can_v not_o impede_fw-la so_o fret_v as_o isa._n 26.11_o the_o fire_n of_o enemy_n be_v their_o envy_n which_o as_o fire_n consume_v they_o this_o be_v a_o further_a addition_n unto_o and_o degree_n of_o the_o first_o plague_n vers_fw-la 2._o both_o these_o application_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o scope_n and_o type_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o effect_n be_v they_o blaspheme_v god_n who_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n where_o be_v 1._o god_n sovereignty_n in_o order_v all_o judgement_n say_v to_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v to_o another_o do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o matth._n 8._o it_o be_v mark_v here_o to_o aggrege_n their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v slight_v god_n and_o not_o humble_v themselves_o before_o he_o who_o smite_v they_o isa._n 9_o which_o be_v their_o duty_n but_o grow_v in_o blaspheme_a god_n that_o make_v their_o sin_n the_o great_a by_o this_o blasphemy_n we_o will_v understand_v a_o more_o violent_a giddy_a follow_v of_o their_o blasphemous_a error_n and_o idolatrous_a way_n which_o they_o flee_v most_o unto_o in_o their_o strait_n to_o wrong_v god_n more_o public_o as_o their_o blasphemy_n be_v mark_v in_o their_o head_n the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o thus_o light_n do_v they_o no_o good_a as_o the_o three_o â—ffect_n clear_v they_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v god_n glory_n where_o be_v hold_v out_o 1._o the_o use_n of_o a_o rod_n repentance_n in_o take_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o abandon_v of_o it_o 2._o the_o way_n to_o remove_v a_o rod_n repentance_n and_o not_o run_v on_o in_o sin_n 3._o a_o great_a use_n of_o repentance_n or_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o give_v god_n glory_n when_o he_o smite_v 1._o this_o take_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o stroke_n josh._n 7._o my_o son_n say_v he_o to_o achan_n give_v god_n glory_n 2._o it_o yield_v to_o he_o as_o the_o great_a and_o will_v not_o contest_v 3._o it_o glorifi_v he_o in_o accept_v the_o chastisement_n and_o in_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n before_o other_o as_o acknowledge_v its_o be_v overcome_v antichrist_n follower_n even_o by_o god_n judgement_n on_o he_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n so_o mad_a be_v they_o on_o their_o idol_n and_o so_o drink_v with_o his_o delusion_n
many_o have_v a_o sinful_a accession_n to_o antichrist_n stand_v lecture_n vi._n vers._n 17._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n and_o there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n say_v it_o be_v do_v 18._o and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o mighty_a a_o earthquake_n and_o so_o great_a 19_o and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fell_a and_o great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unte_fw-mi she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n 20._o and_o every_o island_n flee_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v 21._o and_o there_o fall_v upon_o man_n a_o great_a hail_n out_o of_o heaven_n every_o stone_n about_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o talon_n and_o man_n blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o hail_n for_o the_o plague_n thereof_o be_v exceed_v great_a this_o be_v the_o last_o vial_n for_o understanding_n whereof_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o inquire_v whâ—ther_o it_o bring_v the_o last_o judgement_n only_o on_o the_o beast_n or_o if_o â—t_a look_v to_o the_o last_o plague_n on_o the_o world_n simple_o include_v in_o it_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o last_o be_v of_o large_a extent_n and_o include_v the_o former_a we_o conceive_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o series_n of_o this_o prophâ—sie_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o threâ—_n principal_a typical_a prophecy_n of_o seven_o whereof_o this_o of_o vial_n be_v the_o last_o and_o other_o explicatory_a prophecy_n or_o vision_n both_o which_o go_v alongst_o from_o iohâ—'s_n tiâ—e_n to_o the_o â—nd_n and_o therefore_o this_o vial_n be_v the_o last_o stâ—p_n and_o close_o of_o the_o typical_a prophecy_n according_a to_o that_o series_n it_o must_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o end_n which_o afterward_o be_v more_o full_o explain_v chap_n 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o two_o former_a vial_n be_v chap._n 17.18.19_o beside_o this_o these_o reason_n evince_v it_o fiâ—st_n chap._n 15.1_o 2._o they_o be_v the_o last_o plague_n â—n_v which_o be_v fulfil_v god_n wrath_n and_o that_o simple_o in_o the_o world_n for_o here_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v destroy_v as_o well_o as_o babylon_n and_o these_o plague_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o last_o with_o reference_n to_o such_o plague_n as_o go_v before_o they_o under_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n whâ—ch_o be_v first_o and_o second_o plague_n and_o these_o be_v extend_v even_o to_o the_o heathen_a world_n therefore_o so_o must_v also_o the_o uâ—als_n be_v and_o not_o be_v astrict_v to_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n only_o second_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n bring_v the_o last_o woe_n which_o chap._n 10.6_o 7._o finish_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n when_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o it_o be_v clear_v chap._n 11._o that_o the_o last_o woe_n and_o the_o last_o plague_n be_v one_o therefore_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n must_v be_v the_o period_n of_o these_o vial_n see_v it_o be_v the_o period_n of_o the_o three_o wo._n 3._o the_o expression_n of_o this_o uâ—al_n be_v such_o as_o bear_v it_o out_o it_o be_v do_v a_o grâ—at_a earthquake_n mountain_n be_v not_o find_v etc._n etc._n which_o show_v another_o manner_n of_o change_n than_o be_v under_o the_o seal_n as_o the_o particulars_n will_v clear_v only_o take_v these_o two_o caution_n 1._o not_o to_o think_v â—t_a bring_v the_o lâ—st_o judgement_n immediate_o as_o if_o it_o contain_v no_o precede_a event_n but_o only_o thâ—t_v the_o plague_n immediate_o precede_v that_o judgement_n be_v set_v out_o in_o this_o vial_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o succeed_a judgement_n on_o the_o earth_n after_o it_o but_o it_o terminate_v and_o end_v in_o eternity_n and_o god_n final_a immediate_a inflict_a judgement_n on_o the_o world_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2._o that_o we_o look_v not_o on_o this_o or_o the_o other_o vial_n as_o full_o or_o principal_o hold_v forth_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n but_o consequent_o for_o they_o hold_v forth_o wrath_n on_o enemy_n from_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v if_o it_o be_v ill_a with_o enemy_n it_o be_v good_a and_o well_o with_o she_o but_o that_o be_v more_o full_o to_o be_v seek_v and_o gather_v from_o the_o explicatory_a vision_n respective_o contemporary_a with_o these_o in_o which_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o succâ—ssive_a inflict_v of_o these_o plague_n oâ—_n her_o enemy_n be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o this_o vial_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o object_n 2._o the_o effect_n the_o object_n be_v vers_n 17._o he_o pour_v it_o out_o into_o the_o air_n which_o object_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a and_o come_v near_o satan_n kingdom_n in_o the_o foundation_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o who_o be_v eph._n 2._o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o earth_n sea_n sun_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v destroy_v before_o this_o be_v pour_v out_o into_o the_o air_n as_o that_o which_o be_v only_o rest_v and_o comprehend_v what_o yet_o stand_v of_o satan_n kingdom_n for_o the_o air_n to_o be_v plague_v have_v influence_n on_o all_o under_o it_o especial_o these_o who_o breathe_v in_o it_o and_o leave_v nothing_o breathe_v and_o so_o no_o live_n in_o satan_n world_n yet_o a_o power_n he_o have_v in_o it_o so_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v that_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v on_o the_o great_a city_n i.e._n what_o of_o it_o remain_v and_o on_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n island_n mountain_n and_o man_n that_o be_v smite_v with_o it_o 2._o by_o compare_v vers_n 10._o chap._n 20._o with_o this_o event_n it_o be_v on_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o kingdom_n gog_n and_o magog_n universal_o for_o two_o of_o the_o three_o grand_a enemy_n that_o engage_v against_o christ_n under_o the_o former_a vial_n to_o wit_n the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v destroy_v chap._n 19_o and_o casten_z into_o the_o lake_n the_o three_o to_o wit_n the_o devil_n have_v some_o essay_n by_o other_o instrument_n after_o these_o be_v go_v chap._n 20.10_o he_o by_o this_o last_o viaâ—_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n where_o the_o former_a two_o be_v before_o he_o and_o his_o last_o instrument_n gog_n and_o magog_n be_v more_o immediate_o destroy_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o vial_n afterward_o clear_v this_o then_o take_v in_o what_o dominion_n yet_o satan_n have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v to_o overturn_v it_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o among_o whosoever_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o vial_n be_v three_o way_n set_v out_o 1._o by_o word_n 2._o by_o sign_n 3._o by_o real_a effect_n and_o conseqâ—ents_n all_o speak_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o judgement_n 1._o the_o word_n vers_fw-la 17._o 1._o general_o be_v a_o great_a voice_n to_o make_v it_o observable_a 2._o whence_o it_o come_v from_o the_o throne_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o word_n from_o god_n to_o show_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v which_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n the_o expression_n itself_o bear_v it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v like_o allude_v to_o christ_n word_n on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v finish_v when_o that_o work_n be_v at_o a_o close_a so_o here_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o god_n plague_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o hâ—_n have_v swear_v chap._n 10._o concern_v the_o finish_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v now_o perfect_v and_o what_o be_v before_o prophesy_v of_o the_o end_n now_o they_o be_v fulfil_v which_o word_n suppone_v not_o a_o immediate_a instantaneous_a fulfil_n of_o these_o effect_n but_o successive_a so_o as_o by_o that_o vial_n in_o due_a time_n and_o order_n they_o be_v bring_v about_o and_o close_v 2._o the_o eâ—â—ect_n be_v set_v out_o by_o sign_n vers_fw-la 18._o and_o there_o be_v voice_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n which_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 11.19_o do_v signify_v great_a and_o dreadful_a change_n and_o judgement_n and_o it_o may_v here_o include_v with_o the_o last_o judgement_n these_o commotion_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n which_o do_v next_o precede_v 3._o it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o real_a effect_n and_o their_o consequent_n as_o mean_n by_o which_o these_o judgement_n be_v produce_v they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o a_o great_a earthquake_n vers_fw-la 18._o and_o a_o great_a hail_n vers_fw-la 21._o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v
limit_v only_o to_o the_o very_a same_o plague_n but_o hold_v out_o 1._o a_o concurrence_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o inflict_v that_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o deluge_n the_o earth_n shake_v from_o beneath_o and_o the_o heaven_n throw_v down_o stone_n from_o above_o 2._o it_o hold_v forth_o the_o dreadfulness_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o vial_n 3._o the_o immediatnesse_n of_o it_o without_o any_o instrument_n interveen_v he_o execute_v it_o on_o they_o himself_o as_o in_o earthquake_n 〈…〉_z so_o chap._n 20.9_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o maâ—â—eâ—_n â—â—e_v same_o this_o earthquake_n vers_fw-la 18._o be_v describe_v in_o itâ—_n degree_n then_o in_o its_o conseâ—â—ents_n or_o effect_n 1._o a_o great_a one_o such_o as_o never_o be_v far_o beyond_o that_o chap._n 6._o and_o indeeâ—â—â—e_o last_o judgement_n will_v shake_v the_o world_n beyond_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o it_o feel_v before_o secondary_a the_o effect_n of_o this_o earthquake_n be_v mark_v to_o be_v three_o or_o four_o 1._o the_o great_a city_n to_o 〈◊〉_d sodoâ—_n chap._n 11._o where_o the_o witness_n be_v kill_v or_o babylon_n waâ—_n divide_v in_o thâ—ee_o that_o be_v overturn_v for_o a_o city_n to_o be_v divide_v in_o three_o part_n by_o a_o earthquake_n make_v the_o gape_v of_o the_o earth_n that_o great_a and_o wide_a and_o to_o be_v overturn_v be_v one_o beside_o in_o plain_a word_n it_o be_v speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o they_o fall_v which_o expound_v the_o former_a thus_o what_o relic_n of_o popery_n or_o papist_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o â—_o rome_n if_o possible_o somewhat_o recover_v or_o any_o where_o else_o yet_o without_o their_o pope_n shall_v now_o whole_o be_v overturn_v the_o second_o effect_n be_v on_o the_o heathen_n caâ—led_v city_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o contradistinguish_v from_o this_o one_o great_a city_n they_o fall_v all_o these_o shall_v be_v ruin_v also_o 3._o babylon_n judgement_n be_v enlarge_v and_o aggrege_v that_o it_o rest_v not_o in_o a_o temporal_a overturning_a but_o god_n put_v in_o her_o hand_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n spokeâ—_n of_o and_o threaten_v to_o all_o her_o follower_n châ—p_n 14.10_o whereby_o it_o appear_v 1._o that_o this_o judgement_n end_v in_o eternity_n and_o 2._o that_o it_o respect_v former_a threaten_n a_o four_o effect_n be_v vers_n 20._o shewâ—ng_n what_o influence_n this_o vial_n or_o earthquake_n shall_v have_v not_o only_o on_o city_n but_o on_o island_n at_o a_o distance_n and_o mountain_n in_o a_o word_n on_o all_o the_o universe_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v move_v as_o at_o other_o earthquake_n and_o vers_fw-la 12._o chap._n 6._o but_o here_o they_o shall_v fleâ—_n away_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v hold_v out_o thereby_o the_o consummation_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n further_o expound_v chap._n 20.21_o the_o second_o effect_n of_o the_o bail_n vers_fw-la 21._o iâ—_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o then_o sinner_n shall_v have_v refuge_n neither_o from_o earth_n nor_o heaven_n the_o hail_n be_v terrible_a allude_v to_o that_o plague_n exod._n 9_o but_o exceed_o beyond_o it_o never_o such_o a_o hail_n hear_v of_o as_o this_o every_o stone_n a_o talon_n weight_n it_o be_v irresistible_a there_o be_v no_o fence_n against_o it_o and_o it_o may_v allude_v to_o ezek._n 38.2_o where_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o hail_n the_o expression_n of_o the_o judgement_n may_v be_v borrow_v as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o enemy_n from_o gâ—g_v and_o mâ—gog_n the_o greatness_n of_o it_o be_v far_a set_v out_o by_o the_o effect_n on_o reprobate_a man_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o itâ—_n they_o now_o break_v out_o in_o open_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n so_o that_o the_o last_o wrath_n meâ—deth_v they_o not_o though_o it_o be_v great_a that_o exceed_v greatness_n of_o it_o without_o mixture_n of_o mercy_n be_v insufferable_a and_o insupportable_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v continue_v in_o a_o be_v after_o such_o a_o plague_n we_o must_v therefore_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o eternal_a judgement_n for_o a_o temporal_a life_n can_v noâ—_n sustain_v man_n under_o it_o but_o in_o hell_n although_o malice_n be_v now_o inveterate_a and_o at_o its_o height_n in_o reprobateâ—_n and_o devil_n so_o as_o they_o neither_o fear_v nor_o love_v the_o lord_n but_o do_v constant_o blaspheme_v as_o their_o continual_a exercise_n under_o their_o plague_n yet_o be_v by_o the_o revenge_a justice_n and_o power_n of_o god_n sustain_v in_o a_o be_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o hiâ—_n justice_n and_o now_o the_o sentence_n be_v pass_v on_o they_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o this_o obdure_v desperate_a maliciousness_n rather_o as_o the_o just_a fruit_n of_o former_a sin_n than_o as_o have_v influence_n to_o increase_v their_o punishment_n after_o their_o final_a doom_n it_o must_v be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o hell_n especial_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n lecture_n i._n chap._n xvii_o vers._n 1._o and_o there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o thou_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n 2._o with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n we_o have_v have_v a_o little_a view_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o antichrist_n and_o babylon_n his_o seat_n in_o the_o former_a principal_n and_o last_o typical_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o vial_n which_o carry_v it_o on_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n now_o follow_v the_o last_o explicatory_a pprophecy_n in_o two_o vision_n wherein_o some_o special_a thing_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a more_o dark_o and_o short_o be_v more_o full_o explain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n aim_v hereby_o clear_o to_o point_v out_o what_o this_o babylon_n or_o antichristian_a church_n and_o who_o this_o antichrist_n be_v the_o one_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o true_a church_n the_o other_o to_o christ_n the_o right_a head_n and_o sovereign_n thereof_o with_o a_o more_o clear_a description_n of_o they_o their_o act_n and_o ruin_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o look_v on_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o especial_o on_o this_o chapter_n as_o a_o special_a key_n for_o open_v the_o main_a mystery_n concern_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o former_a prophecy_n in_o order_n to_o which_o and_o for_o understanding_n of_o what_o follow_v in_o general_a we_o premit_fw-la these_o thing_n 1._o concern_v the_o scope_n it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n chap._n 17.1_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o thou_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o nor_o main_o the_o last_o judgement_n or_o last_o step_n of_o her_o judgement_n under_o the_o seven_o vial_n for_o all_o which_o follow_v aâ—_n the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n chap._n 18._o which_o be_v the_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o seven_o but_o to_o the_o five_o vial_n nor_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n where_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v belong_v not_o to_o it_o but_o to_o the_o six_o and_o this_o will_v make_v the_o story_n of_o the_o seven_o more_o comprehensive_a than_o it_o will_v bear_v but_o we_o take_v in_o the_o remarkable_a event_n on_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o throne_n which_o be_v by_o temporal_a judgement_n to_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o king_n who_o once_o have_v give_v their_o power_n to_o this_o beast_n shall_v afterward_o withdraw_v from_o she_o and_o piece_n and_o piece_n hate_v she_o and_o make_v her_o naked_a as_o be_v clear_a vers_fw-la 16._o all_o which_o clear_v that_o this_o follow_a vision_n chap._n 17.18_o and_o 19_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o five_o and_o six_o vial_n and_o not_o to_o the_o seven_o 2._o concern_v the_o series_n and_o place_v of_o they_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v do_v 1._o he_o describe_v chap._n 17._o the_o object_n of_o these_o judgement_n to_o wit_n the_o whore_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o with_o a_o general_a hint_n at_o the_o instrument_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o their_o ruin_n then_o chap._n 18_o he_o more_o full_o and_o pathetical_o show_v the_o temporal_a destruction_n of_o that_o city_n or_o whore_n by_o the_o follow_a lamentation_n of_o her_o follower_n which_o show_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o last_o judgement_n on_o she_o which_o can_v have_v nothing_o follow_v but_o that_o judgement_n on_o the_o beast_n seat_n mention_v under_o the_o five_o
answer_v what_o we_o say_v but_o must_v more_o satisfy_o answer_v what_o one_o of_o they_o oppose_v to_o another_o which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v until_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o conclusion_n we_o have_v be_v the_o long_o in_o this_o because_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a scope_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o make_v this_o whore_n discernible_a and_o it_o be_v their_o great_a work_n to_o disguise_v she_o so_o that_o she_o be_v not_o discern_v and_o this_o chapter_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o to_o be_v the_o main_a seat_n of_o this_o controversy_n and_o the_o chief_a key_n yea_o as_o some_o call_v it_o the_o castle_n of_o this_o prophecy_n arx_n apocalypseos_n the_o open_n and_o taking-in_a whereof_o do_v both_o confirm_v what_o be_v past_a and_o make_v way_n for_o what_o be_v come_v lecture_n i._n chap._n xviii_o vers._n 1._o and_o after_o thing_n i_o see_v another_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a power_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n 2._o and_o he_o cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n say_v babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n 3._o for_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v wax_v rich_a through_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o delicacy_n 4._o and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n 5._o for_o her_o sin_n have_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n 6._o reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v fill_v to_o her_o double_a 7._o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n 8._o therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o judge_v she_o by_o the_o vial_n chap._n 16._o a_o general_a view_n be_v give_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n especial_o by_o the_o last_o three_o chap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 1._o the_o angel_n propose_v a_o more_o particular_a exposition_n of_o that_o judgement_n in_o a_o explicatory_a vision_n and_o for_o the_o great_a clearness_n he_o 1._o describe_v that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o these_o plague_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o whore_n and_o babylon_n point_v she_o so_o out_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v rome_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n 2._o he_o describe_v antichrist_n the_o head_n under_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o beast_n which_o support_v that_o whore_n 3._o he_o do_v thereafter_o point_n out_o the_o principal_a seat_n of_o that_o dominion_n 4._o he_o give_v a_o little_a general_a hint_n at_o her_o destruction_n all_o these_o be_v chap._n 17._o he_o proceed_v now_o to_o explain_v more_o full_o that_o destruction_n 1._o of_o the_o whore_n babylon_n or_o rome_n in_o this_o 18._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o beast_n or_o head_n chap._n 19_o this_o chapter_n belong_v to_o the_o explicate_v of_o the_o five_o vial_n as_o appear_z 1._o that_o vial_n be_v on_o the_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n this_o describe_v babylon_n destruction_n which_o in_o chap._n 17._o we_o hear_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n seat_n and_o throne_n they_o therefore_o describe_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n rome_n and_o if_o rome_n be_v not_o antichrist_n seat_n but_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o he_o why_o then_o will_v antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n so_o lament_v and_o regrate_a her_o ruin_n 2._o the_o destruction_n here_o describe_v of_o rome_n or_o antichrist_n kingdom_n be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o last_o vial_n for_o that_o have_v nothing_o here_o in_o time_n behind_o it_o and_o come_v after_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n where_o the_o beast_n that_o survive_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o seat_n be_v take_v as_o be_v clear_a vial_n 6._o but_o this_o destruction_n be_v such_o as_o after_o it_o both_o many_o of_o rome_n friend_n especial_o king_n who_o under_o the_o six_o vial_n will_v adhere_v to_o the_o beast_n lament_v that_o destruction_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v rejoice_v over_o it_o and_o its_o irrecoverable_a ruin_n yes_o such_o a_o destruction_n as_o precee_v the_o jew_n calling_n and_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n which_o be_v in_o the_o six_o vial_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o chap._n 19_o which_o follow_v therefore_o the_o great_a destruction_n of_o rome_n here_o insist_v on_o must_v be_v the_o very_a same_o chap._n 16._o under_o the_o five_o vial_n which_o be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a step_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o the_o other_o two_o vial_n do_v perfect_a thereafter_o be_v the_o more_o large_o insist_v on_o this_o destruction_n of_o rome_n be_v style_v babylon_n be_v set_v out_o in_o expression_n borrow_v from_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o old_a babylon_n whereby_o its_o ruin_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o certainty_n greatness_n terriblnesse_n justice_n and_o irrecoverablenesse_n thereof_o and_o that_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o three_o several_a angel_n if_o the_o second_o be_v a_o angel_n one_o after_o another_o the_o first_o speak_v unto_o vers_fw-la 4._o the_o second_o from_o vers_fw-la 4._o to_o vers_n 21._o the_o three_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o for_o confirmation_n add_v a_o sign_n in_o the_o first_o the_o denouncer_n be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 1._o 2._o his_o manner_n of_o denounce_v vers_fw-la 2._o 3._o the_o denounciation_n be_v set_v down_o the_o denouncer_n be_v another_o angel_n than_o speak_v to_o john_n chap._n 17._o god_n have_v many_o wait_a on_o he_o and_o make_v use_v of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o mighty_a angel_n all_o angel_n be_v mighty_a yet_o there_o be_v degree_n some_o more_o excel_v in_o strength_n than_o other_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o archangel_n but_o of_o how_o many_o order_n we_o will_v not_o determine_v the_o schoolman_n in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o unrevealed_a mystery_n do_v confident_o define_v that_o there_o be_v three_o hierarchy_n and_o nine_o order_n every_o hierarchy_n comprehend_v three_o order_n the_o first_o have_v seraphim_n cherubim_n throne_n the_o second_o domination_n might_n or_o virtuse_n power_n in_o the_o three_o they_o place_v principality_n archangel_n angel_n this_o they_o presume_v to_o have_v from_o dionysius_n pseud-areopagita_a who_o say_v de_fw-fr eccl._n hierar_fw-it lib._n 7._o cap._n 7._o that_o he_o have_v this_o by_o tradition_n from_o his_o master_n hierotheus_n 3._o as_o he_o be_v great_a in_o power_n so_o he_o excel_v in_o glory_n the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v &c._n &c._n as_o all_o these_o minister_a spirit_n do_v and_o it_o be_v like_a have_v some_o visible_a manifest_v of_o his_o glory_n in_o this_o work_n the_o make_v use_n of_o such_o instrument_n show_v 1._o that_o god_n think_v it_o a_o great_a work_n for_o mighty_a angel_n be_v employ_v in_o such_o as_o the_o archangel_n in_o raise_v the_o dead_a 2._o that_o it_o will_v effectual_o be_v do_v that_o instrument_n will_v effect_v it_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v god_n work_n and_o not_o mens_fw-la to_o perfect_a this_o judgement_n therefore_o ought_v he_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o it_o and_o depend_v on_o in_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n it_o tell_v heaven_n be_v the_o mansion_n of_o these_o glorious_a spirit_n zech._n 3_o 5,7_o they_o stand_v by_o as_o attendant_n and_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o be_v admit_v among_o they_o though_o their_o motion_n be_v swift_a yet_o do_v they_o at_o god_n order_n go_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o another_o change_v their_o place_n yet_o keep_v their_o glory_n and_o count_v it_o no_o loss_n to_o do_v their_o master_n service_n the_o come_n down_o show_v not_o only_o a_o readiness_n in_o the_o angel_n to_o do_v what_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o but_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o ruin_n he_o denounce_v and_o a_o great_a clearness_n in_o the_o thing_n denounce_v when_o he_o come_v near_o to_o do_v it_o ver._n 2._o it_o be_v say_v he_o cry_v with_o a_o mighty_a
first_o cause_n of_o their_o judgement_n which_o can_v not_o be_v of_o ordinary_a merchandize_v but_o that_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n she_o employ_v such_o man_n and_o make_v it_o a_o trade_n honourable_a even_o for_o the_o best_a in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v sinful_a wherein_o even_o prince_n think_v it_o honourable_a to_o be_v employ_v and_o these_o employ_v be_v think_v so_o for_o though_o it_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o traffic_n of_o tyrus_n ezek._n 27._o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v spiritual_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o pprophecy_n not_o to_o temporal_a ware_n but_o spiritual_a this_o be_v johns_n way_n as_o before_o be_v observe_v to_o borrow_v expression_n from_o the_o prophet_n their_o set_v forth_o of_o temporal_a evil_n and_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o spiritual_a the_o second_o cause_n be_v her_o sorcery_n whereby_o many_o be_v deceive_v which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o also_o as_o the_o former_a of_o entice_v or_o bewitch_v gal._n 3.1_o to_o idolatry_n and_o her_o superstitious_a worship_n though_o literal_o sorcery_n wherein_o rome_n abound_v be_v not_o to_o be_v seclude_v as_o neither_o in_o the_o former_a the_o literal_a trade_n where_o such_o be_v the_o three_o sin_n be_v persecution_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o that_o of_o all_o sort_n minister_n and_o people_n yea_o she_o be_v the_o last_o persecuter_n and_o head_n of_o all_o the_o persecution_n throughout_o other_o kingdom_n whether_o by_o inquisition_n massacre_n or_o war_n she_o be_v find_v just_o guilty_a of_o all_o upon_o the_o reason_n give_v before_o and_o it_o be_v now_o repay_v on_o she_o though_o other_o will_v not_o be_v free_v of_o the_o judgement_n these_o be_v the_o sin_n now_o if_o rome_n be_v this_o babylon_n as_o adversary_n confess_v these_o sin_n most_o either_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o heathen_a rome_n or_o of_o popish_a rome_n or_o of_o rome_n under_o their_o feign_a antichrist_n that_o must_v procure_v this_o judgement_n for_o its_o ruin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o its_o cause_n but_o they_o can_v be_v sin_n of_o heathen_a rome_n that_o procure_v the_o ruin_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v irreparable_a such_o as_o be_v here_o for_o 1._o the_o sin_n here_o procure_v this_o judgement_n be_v such_o as_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v actual_o take_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o and_o many_o present_o be_v act_v in_o it_o but_o that_o idolatry_n and_o persecution_n of_o old_a rome_n be_v break_v off_o long_o since_o 2._o this_o ruin_n be_v on_o a_o whore_n and_o therefore_o such_o sin_n as_o belong_v to_o one_o make_v defection_n which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o heathen_a rome_n for_o this_o be_v whore_v rome_n that_o be_v here_o 3._o these_o sin_n be_v a_o follow_a step_n of_o idolatry_n and_o persecution_n that_o be_v to_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n antichrist_n after_o the_o heathenish_a persecution_n cease_v as_o be_v clear_v chap._n 6._o for_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v after_o that_o five_o seal_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o and_o 17._o and_o here_o it_o be_v close_v 4._o these_o sin_n for_o which_o rome_n be_v destroy_v be_v the_o sin_n wherewith_o babylon_n be_v former_o charge_v chap._n 17._o and_o whereof_o the_o world_n be_v guilty_a then_o but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o heathen_a rome_n but_o of_o antichrist_n neither_o be_v it_o very_o like_a that_o rome_n so_o long_a time_n after_o will_v be_v punish_v for_o fault_n in_o thousand_o of_o year_n before_o or_o at_o least_o many_o hundred_o it_o follow_v then_o 1._o that_o that_o city_n rome_n be_v by_o this_o pprophecy_n especial_o hold_v out_o to_o be_v a_o seat_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n when_o she_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o all_o this_o blood_n otherwise_o she_o will_v not_o be_v so_o singular_o plague_v with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o 2._o that_o rome_n present_o must_v be_v thus_o under_o this_o guiltiness_n and_o that_o its_o present_a practice_n be_v the_o continue_v of_o this_o guilt_n for_o we_o can_v consider_v rome_n guilty_a thus_o but_o as_o either_o under_o heathen_a persecuter_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o guilt_n for_o she_o be_v plague_v for_o a_o present_a guilt_n and_o take_v in_o the_o act_n of_o whore_v for_o god_n punishment_n be_v not_o on_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o town_n where_o such_o sin_n once_o be_v commit_v but_o on_o person_n principal_o present_o sin_v or_o continue_v former_a guiltiness_n and_o long_o forbear_v and_o on_o the_o wall_n for_o their_o cause_n or_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v as_o guilty_a under_o a_o antichrist_n to_o come_v and_o to_o suffer_v the_o ruin_n by_o he_o if_o so_o he_o be_v to_o come_v as_o they_o say_v but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v either_o for_o 1._o they_o say_v rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v his_o seat_n but_o jerusalem_n therefore_o this_o judgement_n be_v not_o due_a peculiarly_a to_o rome_n if_o that_o defection_n be_v not_o singulary_o act_v and_o plot_v by_o it_o 2._o they_o say_v rome_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o he_o or_o by_o the_o ten_o king_n before_o he_o but_o that_o destruction_n will_v be_v suffer_v innocent_o and_o not_o just_o for_o his_o sin_n as_o here_o 3._o this_o judgement_n of_o rome_n be_v give_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o to_o continue_v a_o time_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o rejoice_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o lamentation_n to_o the_o king_n who_o support_v the_o beast_n and_o commit_v fornication_n with_o this_o whore_n that_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n than_o they_o make_v it_o and_o can_v be_v by_o antichrist_n as_o they_o say_v but_o for_o he_o that_o it_o be_v destroy_v for_o that_o will_v be_v no_o rejoice_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o mourn_v to_o they_o and_o joy_n to_o he_o and_o he_o see_v then_o it_o be_v not_o rome_n one_o of_o these_o way_n consider_v it_o must_v be_v rome_n popish_a for_o a_o other_o state_n of_o it_o be_v not_o allege_v by_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v this_o rome_n and_o this_o destruction_n upon_o such_o cause_n yet_o to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o king_n that_o in_o johns_n time_n have_v not_o dominion_n but_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o after_o to_o give_v it_o for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o be_v to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o this_o whore_n and_o then_o after_o that_o to_o hate_v she_o and_o destroy_v she_o again_o it_o appear_v here_o also_o that_o many_o will_v stick_v in_o their_o dote_a to_o lament_v rome_n even_o after_o its_o ruin_n which_o certain_o can_v not_o be_v if_o they_o understand_v this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n than_o it_o be_v dark_a to_o many_o as_o yet_o who_o stick_v so_o to_o that_o antichrist_n then_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n so_o it_o be_v like_a many_o will_v defend_v this_o babylon_n at_o its_o ruin_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o babylon_n speak_v of_o here_o the_o jew_n still_o reject_v clear_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o destruction_n for_o reject_v he_o prophecy_n then_o after_o their_o fulfil_n be_v clear_a to_o such_o who_o eye_n god_n open_v only_o and_o be_v not_o discern_v by_o all_o as_o papist_n speak_v 3._o hence_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v it_o be_v but_o foolish_a pity_n that_o be_v show_v on_o rome_n greatness_n in_o herself_o or_o pendicles_a such_o as_o abbacy_n monastery_n etc._n etc._n god_n justice_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v on_o they_o and_o none_o shall_v thus_o lament_v over_o they_o 4._o it_o must_v follow_v then_o that_o the_o way_n of_o worship_n now_o at_o rome_n must_v be_v fornication_n and_o sorcery_n their_o execution_n persecution_n their_o sell_v of_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n the_o merchandize_v condemn_v here_o lecture_n 1._o chap._n xix_o vers._n 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n say_v alleluja_n salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 2._o for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n at_o her_o hand_n 3._o and_o again_o they_o say_v alleluja_n and_o her_o smoke_n rise_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 4._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v god_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n say_v amen_o alleluja_n 5._o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n say_v praise_v our_o god_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a 6._o and_o i_o hear_v as_o
it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v alleluja_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v 7._o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a the_o scope_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v more_o full_o to_o explain_v the_o event_n of_o the_o six_o vial_n chap._n 16._o which_o be_v more_o abrupt_o leave_v there_o without_o show_v the_o event_n of_o that_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n which_o be_v supply_v here_o that_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o six_o vial_n beside_o what_o be_v say_v chap._n 16._o do_v appear_v from_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o this_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o five_o vial_n chap._n 18._o and_o include_v other_o event_n not_o on_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o on_o the_o beast_n himself_o who_o survive_v his_o seat_n and_o it_o be_v place_v before_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n the_o object_n whereof_o be_v not_o the_o beast_n as_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o his_o adherent_n only_o but_o satan_n kingdom_n indefinite_o who_o be_v take_v chap._n 20._o and_o casten_z into_o the_o lake_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v before_o he_o as_o be_v cast_v in_o there_o by_o this_o six_o vial_n this_o then_o belong_v to_o a_o event_n after_o the_o five_o and_o before_o the_o seven_o it_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o six_o by_o which_o and_o under_o which_o the_o beast_n must_v end_v before_o the_o seven_o come_v as_o his_o throne_n do_v by_o the_o five_o 2._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o event_n of_o this_o battle_n describe_v here_o be_v the_o event_n of_o the_o same_o battle_n whereof_o the_o preparation_n be_v set_v down_o chap._n 16._o under_o the_o six_o vial_n it_o must_v therefore_o belong_v to_o it_o for_o all_o these_o vial_n bring_v judgement_n on_o the_o beast_n and_o if_o this_o event_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o six_o vial_n but_o the_o preparation_n only_o which_o be_v chap._n 16._o than_o it_o can_v bring_v a_o plague_n on_o he_o for_o the_o plague_n consist_v not_o in_o preparation_n to_o the_o battle_n but_o in_o the_o cross_a event_n of_o it_o to_o he_o which_o this_o chapter_n set_v down_o and_o mention_v nothing_o of_o his_o prepare_v for_o it_o because_o that_o be_v do_v chap._n 16._o but_o proceed_v to_o the_o event_n which_o be_v suspend_v there_o in_o its_o discovery_n that_o six_o vial_n contain_v two_o notable_a effect_n one_o show_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o notable_a accession_n to_o she_o the_o second_o show_v the_o rage_n of_o antichrist_n at_o that_o answerable_a to_o which_o this_o nineteen_o chapter_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o of_o exult_v at_o these_o glad_a tiding_n unto_o ver_fw-la 10._o 2._o of_o the_o beast_n overthrow_n and_o his_o helper_n from_o ver_fw-la 11._o to_o the_o end_n that_o which_o be_v casten-in_a ver_fw-la 10._o be_v not_o prophetical_a but_o the_o record_n of_o a_o particular_a of_o john_n carriage_n and_o the_o angel_n whereby_o way_n be_v make_v from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o explication_n to_o the_o other_o the_o song_n have_v three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v more_o general_a respect_v the_o former_a deliverance_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o and_o 4._o the_o second_o be_v more_o particular_a respect_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o more_o special_a way_n of_o christ_n reign_v in_o she_o from_o ver_fw-la 5._o to_o ver_fw-la 8._o three_o this_o ground_n of_o joy_n be_v more_o full_o explain_v and_o confirm_v ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o the_o first_o part_n express_v the_o church_n rejoice_v over_o rome_n destruction_n and_o a_o special_a invitation_n they_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o praise_n god_n with_o they_o answerable_a to_o that_o invitation_n isa._n 2.5_o the_o second_o show_v what_o welcome_a they_o shall_v give_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o so_o both_o do_v look_v some_o way_n to_o the_o jew_n call_v as_o be_v show_v chap._n 16._o and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v apply_v the_o gentile_n now_o take_v occasion_n when_o this_o stumbling-block_n of_o popery_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v the_o jew_n to_o join_v with_o they_o this_o agree_v well_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v which_o must_v be_v before_o the_o end_n 2._o it_o agree_v well_o to_o these_o prophecy_n isa._n 2.5_o and_o mic._n 4.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o isa._n 24._o where_o such_o exhortation_n be_v foretell_v 3._o it_o suit_v well_o with_o these_o phrase_n here_o of_o alleluja_n in_o hebrew_n because_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o which_o in_o former_a song_n be_v not_o use_v 4._o that_o these_o make_v ready_a be_v the_o lamb_n wife_n as_o have_v a_o former_a interest_n in_o he_o and_o that_o peculiarly_a he_o reign_v now_o when_o they_o come_v in_o as_o isa._n 24._o ver_fw-la 23._o all_o which_o can_v not_o be_v well_o say_v without_o they_o the_o first_o song_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o of_o many_o in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v more_o promiscuous_o 2._o of_o the_o elder_n and_o beast_n more_o orderly_a ver_fw-la 4._o by_o the_o first_o be_v understand_v the_o joy_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n among_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o their_o private_a station_n by_o the_o second_o be_v understand_v the_o solemn_a acknowledge_v of_o god_n and_o give_v of_o he_o praise_n in_o the_o congregation_n by_o these_o in_o heaven_n we_o understand_v these_o who_o ver_fw-la 5._o be_v call_v all_o that_o fear_n god_n small_a and_o great_a which_o taketh-in_a especial_o these_o who_o be_v so_o account_v here_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o be_v often_o call_v heaven_n it_o will_v be_v no_o error_n to_o take_v it_o proper_o also_o there_o be_v joy_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o much_o more_o at_o such_o a_o accession_n as_o this_o their_o joy_n be_v in_o a_o vision_n in_o heaven_n set_v out_o to_o john_n here_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o time_n of_o this_o joy_n after_o these_o thing_n imply_v not_o only_o the_o order_n of_o johns_n see_v but_o the_o order_n of_o succeed_a to_o wit_n after_o rome_n destruction_n and_o the_o lamentation_n of_o her_o friend_n this_o song_n arise_v if_o any_o ask_v why_o this_o song_n be_v after_o their_o lamentation_n these_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v 1._o spiritual_a ground_n of_o joy_n affect_v saint_n more_o slow_o than_o temporal_a ground_n of_o loss_n do_v man_n of_o the_o world_n the_o one_o be_v soon_o sensible_a of_o this_o than_o the_o other_o of_o that_o 2._o because_o this_o joy_n have_v not_o only_a respect_n to_o babylon_n ruin_n in_o itself_o but_o to_o the_o event_n of_o the_o church_n enlargement_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o remove_n of_o that_o stumbling-block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n therefore_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o begin_v the_o event_n of_o the_o six_o vial_n the_o song_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o church_n in_o general_a be_v 1._o general_o propound_v ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o joy_n lay_v down_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o confirm_v ver_fw-la 3._o the_o first_o word_n be_v alleluja_n and_o it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n of_o hallel_n and_o jab_n and_o be_v on_o the_o matter_n that_o same_o with_o praise_n god_n ver_fw-la 5._o for_o so_o they_o answer_v halleluja_n it_o be_v often_o the_o beginning_n and_o close_a of_o many_o psalm_n it_o be_v not_o use_v out_o of_o any_o superstitious_a account_n of_o syllable_n or_o letter_n in_o this_o word_n as_o if_o they_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o but_o that_o their_o multiply_v of_o hebrew_n word_n and_o praise_n in_o they_o or_o exhortation_n to_o praise_n may_v now_o suit_v with_o the_o present_a scope_n which_o be_v to_o point-out_a the_o increase_n of_o christ_n praise_n now_o after_o rome_n destruction_n by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v here_o be_v in_o no_o other_o place_n mention_v where_o song_n be_v use_v and_o yet_o some_o peculiar_a reason_n thereof_o may_v warrantable_o he_o inquire_v after_o more_o particular_o the_o praise_n be_v express_v in_o four_o word_n render_v unto_o god_n salvation_n glory_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v before_o chap._n 5._o speak_v of_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o those_o be_v to_o he_o who_o alone_o deserve_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o praise_n be_v ver_fw-la 2._o in_o general_n his_o judgement_n be_v true_a that_o be_v his_o threaten_n be_v fulfil_v or_o what_o be_v threaten_v come_v
the_o saint_n be_v free_v from_o all_o difficulty_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o their_o everlasting_a kingdom_n or_o take_v it_o thus_o as_o it_o set_v out_o the_o upshot_n of_o all_o former_a prophecy_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o be_v 1._o some_o thing_n go_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o that_o immediate_o 2._o the_o description_n of_o this_o judgement_n 3._o what_o follow_v be_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n thereof_o both_o be_v one_o thing_n concern_v the_o scope_n also_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o 1._o general_o to_o set_v out_o the_o last_o catastrophe_n and_o close_a of_o all_o the_o church_n trouble_n and_o her_o enemy_n ruin_n and_o malice_n they_o end_v happy_o for_o she_o but_o miserable_o for_o they_o 2._o more_o particular_o it_o be_v to_o show_v she_o outgate_v from_o her_o grand_a enemy_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o first_o enemy_n and_o continue_v with_o the_o last_o it_o be_v especial_o his_o bind_n and_o his_o lose_n and_o his_o final_a overthrow_n that_o be_v aim_v at_o here_o what_o concern_v the_o whore_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v in_o the_o former_a insist_v on_o and_o the_o church_n condition_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o enemy_n be_v occasional_o set_v out_o 3._o and_o yet_o more_o particular_o it_o be_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n which_o be_v chap._n 16._o poured-out_a in_o the_o air_n the_o devil_n universal_a kingdom_n but_o summary_o touch_v there_o here_o it_o be_v more_o full_o set_v out_o for_o the_o dragon_n destruction_n be_v insist_v one_o here_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o vial_n beside_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o be_v tell_v what_o become_v of_o the_o whore_n chap._n 18._o and_o of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 19_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o enemy_n overthrow_n till_o now_o record_v but_o of_o his_o action_n in_o the_o six_o vial_n it_o follow_v therefore_o both_o in_o order_n and_o series_n of_o this_o explication_n subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a and_o also_o by_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o this_o be_v add_v for_o supply_v what_o be_v defective_a concern_v the_o overthrow_n of_o this_o enemy_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n which_o be_v no_o where_o explain_v as_o the_o rest_n be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o here_o and_o the_o coincidency_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o dragon_n final_a overthrow_n and_o expression_n about_o the_o last_o judgement_n common_a to_o this_o with_o the_o seven_o vial_n such_o as_o the_o heaven_n pass_v away_o etc._n etc._n do_v evidence_n it_o especial_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n yet_o 4._o we_o add_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o restrain_v it_o so_o as_o if_o both_o these_o event_n be_v full_o contemporary_a with_o the_o seven_o vial_n for_o then_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o vial_n will_v be_v disproportionable_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v long_o than_o they_o all_o beside_o that_o vial_n including_z especial_o satan_n last_a overthrow_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o extend_v it_o so_o far_o but_o so_o much_o of_o it_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o seven_o vial_n as_o be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o the_o former_a six_o but_o all_o now_o be_v put_v together_o when_o it_o come_v to_o its_o height_n and_o reckon_v in_o a_o sum_n even_o as_o the_o church_n low_a condition_n chap._n 11._o be_v reckon_v and_o put_v in_o a_o sum_n together_o of_o so_o many_o day_n under_o the_o six_o trumpet_n when_o it_o come_v to_o its_o height_n although_o it_o have_v begin_v under_o the_o trumpet_n precede_v that_o therefore_o follow_v not_o but_o though_o that_o be_v especial_o the_o scope_n which_o it_o be_v level_v at_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o only_o but_o so_o as_o on_o that_o occasion_n for_o more_o full_a clear_n this_o victory_n over_o the_o devil_n a_o more_o full_a view_n of_o his_o former_a practice_n contemporary_a with_o former_a prophecy_n be_v set_v down_o and_o this_o beginning_n be_v draw_v down_o from_o a_o prio_fw-la period_n of_o time_n that_o all_o be_v set_v together_o this_o last_o may_v be_v the_o more_o full_a and_o clear_a and_o observable_a and_o yet_o 5._o we_o take_v it_o not_o to_o set_v out_o the_o history_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o his_o first_o restraint_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o to_o be_v contemporary_a with_o that_o of_o michael_n cast_v he_o down_o from_o heaven_n or_o from_o civil_a power_n in_o constantine_n time_n chap._n 12._o but_o to_o begin_v the_o story_n of_o the_o dragon_n here_o where_o it_o leave_v there_o thus_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o civil_a power_n and_o open_a persecution_n we_o hear_v he_o have_v great_a fury_n when_o he_o be_v put_v from_o open_a work_n by_o avow_a idolatry_n and_o persecution_n to_o a_o more_o secret_a underhand_o way_n we_o hear_v also_o what_o way_n he_o take_v then_o 1._o by_o spew_v out_o a_o flood_n after_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v dry_v up_o 2._o by_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n which_o he_o attempt_v and_o prosecute_v by_o a_o new_a lieutennat_n the_o beast_n and_o have_v such_o success_n by_o he_o that_o he_o be_v again_o upon_o another_o account_n worship_v chap._n 13._o and_o that_o by_o the_o whole_a world_n except_o some_o few_o and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o hitherto_o we_o have_v never_o hear_v how_o he_o be_v restrain_v or_o what_o become_v of_o he_o after_o his_o reign_n by_o the_o beast_n 1260_o day_n to_o clear_v that_o this_o be_v subjoin_v even_o to_o tell_v what_o become_v of_o the_o dragon_n as_o he_o have_v former_o tell_v what_o become_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o contemporary_a with_o chap._n 12._o but_o be_v to_o be_v subjoin_v to_o it_o as_o the_o next_o restraint_n which_o follow_v upon_o he_o who_o then_o be_v loose_a and_o in_o rage_n this_o appear_v 1._o by_o observe_v the_o expression_n for_o there_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o earth_n here_o the_o angel_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v pursue_v he_o which_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v down_o before_o 2._o there_o he_o be_v loose_a and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v make_v to_o flee_v here_o he_o be_v bind_v up_o so_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v reign_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n 3._o this_o here_o be_v his_o last_o great_a bind_v precede_v his_o lose_n in_o gog_n and_o magog_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n either_o therefore_o we_o must_v say_v satan_n have_v no_o bind_v after_o that_o but_o be_v still_o loose_a to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v false_a or_o we_o must_v say_v that_o his_o bind_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o lose_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n but_o that_o only_o tell_v that_o he_o be_v loose_a but_o not_o how_o he_o be_v restrain_v which_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o scope_n or_o we_o must_v three_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o this_o chapter_n which_o will_v further_o appear_v afterward_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o one_o event_n shall_v be_v twice_o express_v in_o so_o different_a expression_n and_o yet_o that_o such_o a_o concern_v event_n as_o satan_n bind_v after_o his_o liberty_n and_o dominion_n in_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n beside_o if_o it_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o victory_n chap._n 12._o or_o of_o the_o gospel_n victory_n over_o satan_n kingdom_n or_o that_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n a_o repetition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o pope_n or_o turk_n then_o these_o last_o explication_n or_o vision_n will_v be_v much_o more_o obscure_a than_o the_o former_a of_o the_o same_o event_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o this_o book_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n use_v by_o daniel_n and_o other_o prophet_n the_o last_o whereof_o be_v always_o clear_a than_o the_o former_a and_o that_o satan_n get_v the_o same_o name_n here_o that_o he_o get_v chap._n 12._o it_o be_v not_o to_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n but_o rather_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o story_n of_o that_o same_o enemy_n which_o as_o to_o the_o event_n of_o that_o rage_n of_o he_o be_v defective_a there_o but_o be_v supply_v here_o for_o clear_v this_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a lose_n and_o rage_v of_o the_o devil_n mention_v in_o the_o word_n and_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a victory_n of_o the_o church_n over_o he_o in_o opposition_n to_o these_o also_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o last_o be_v
gog_n and_o magog_n who_o come_v not_o to_o besiege_v heaven_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o reign_n or_o good_a condition_n that_o satan_n bind_n have_v influence_n to_o increase_v and_o his_o lose_n to_o diminish_v and_o disturb_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n or_o martyr_n who_o be_v dead_a for_o the_o devil_n bind_v have_v no_o influence_n on_o that_o 3._o it_o be_v such_o a_o good_a condition_n as_o be_v capable_a of_o hazard_n and_o interruption_n by_o enemy_n therefore_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n it_o hold_v forth_o then_o a_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o that_o in_o a_o particular_a limit_a time_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o it_o at_o other_o time_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v understand_v of_o suffer_a martyr_n they_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n after_o their_o suffering_n in_o that_o time_n for_o this_o be_v no_o peculiar_a thing_n to_o any_o one_o time_n but_o always_o and_o in_o all_o time_n a_o truth_n three_o as_o it_o hold_v forth_o a_o good_a condition_n so_o it_o will_v seem_v eminent_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o best_a that_o they_o can_v expect_v on_o earth_n for_o degree_n length_n of_o time_n and_o kind_a of_o dispensation_n this_o be_v clear_a 1._o by_o the_o expression_n of_o sit_v upon_o throne_n and_o reign_v especial_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o go_v before_o of_o the_o woman_n flee_v and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n this_o say_v it_o be_v a_o honourable_a condition_n and_o settle_a opposite_a to_o that_o 2._o by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v style_v martyr_n or_o such_o as_o be_v spotless_a in_o keep_v their_o garment_n clean_o which_o signify_v much_o holiness_n and_o their_o live_n with_o christ_n also_o denote_v the_o same_o 3._o that_o they_o have_v a_o camp_n and_o look_v as_o if_o all_o former_o dead_a be_v alive_a again_o it_o signify_v number_n they_o be_v numerous_a all_o of_o they_o be_v put_v together_o and_o as_o it_o be_v both_o these_o kill_v under_o emperor_n and_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n they_o arise_v now_o in_o this_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n see_v chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o satan_n be_v bind_v so_o strict_o and_o that_o they_o reign_v and_o live_v peaceable_o it_o show_v purity_n and_o peace_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n 5._o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n it_o show_v it_o be_v the_o long_a time_n that_o have_v be_v before_o the_o church_n be_v see_v overrun_v with_o persecution_n after_o with_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n and_o their_o favourer_n after_o that_o immediate_o with_o antichrist_n now_o this_o flourish_a reign_n shall_v be_v long_o the_o last_o then_o be_v the_o long_a most_o uninterrupted_n and_o complete_a dominion_n this_o must_v be_v it_o all_o thing_n consider_v four_o it_o be_v some_o good_a condition_n peculiar_a to_o some_o one_o time_n not_o such_o a_o reign_n as_o believer_n always_o have_v even_o when_o satan_n be_v loose_a and_o gog_n and_o magog_n come_v but_o something_o eminent_a that_o be_v not_o common_a to_o other_o interval_n of_o the_o church_n condition_n but_o be_v more_o than_o have_v former_o be_v or_o will_v after_o it_o be_v for_o as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o devil_n eminent_a restraint_n so_o on_o the_o other_o it_o be_v the_o saint_n eminent_a reign_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o such_o case_n before_o these_o year_n begin_v nor_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v after_o they_o be_v expire_v a_o five_o thing_n we_o say_v concern_v this_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v that_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o absolute_a either_o for_o holiness_n purity_n peace_n or_o length_n of_o time_n which_o appear_v 1._o because_o so_o they_o reign_v as_o satan_n be_v restrain_v and_o his_o restraint_n be_v but_o partial_a so_o also_o must_v their_o reign_n be_v see_v their_o absolute_a reign_n be_v reserve_v for_o heaven_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o his_o damnation_n be_v it_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n where_o that_o which_o be_v only_o perfect_a be_v and_o what_o be_v imperfect_a be_v not_o do_v away_o to_o believer_n 1_o cor._n 13._o till_o they_o come_v there_o either_o in_o holiness_n or_o outward_a or_o inward_a peace_n 2._o it_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o while_o believer_n here_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n in_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n their_o own_o corruption_n many_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o visible_a militant_a church_n till_o the_o last_o day_n separate_v all_o these_o who_o offend_v and_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o dead_a in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v not_o get_v victory_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o there_o be_v also_o enemy_n without_o as_o gog_n and_o magog_n that_o want_v not_o enmity_n but_o opportunity_n it_o be_v therefore_o clear_v not_o to_o be_v a_o absolute_a freedom_n that_o they_o enjoy_v though_o it_o be_v in_o some_o extraordinary_a measure_n and_o manner_n yet_o onset_n upon_o and_o wrestle_n with_o they_o be_v not_o want_v and_o that_o with_o some_o success_n though_o god_n gracious_o disappoint_v as_o to_o the_o event_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o get_v to_o a_o height_n yet_o all_o his_o child_n have_v their_o own_o cross_n and_o be_v to_o look_v for_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o although_o this_o be_v reject_v by_o alstedius_n in_o his_o diatriba_fw-la as_o axioma_fw-la vulgatum_fw-la but_o not_o probatum_fw-la and_o say_v these_o warning_n belong_v to_o the_o primitive_a time_n yet_o who_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n join_v follow_v of_o christ_n deny_v of_o ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o of_o the_o cross_n together_o as_o mat._n 16.24_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o make_v it_o a_o mark_n of_o son_n and_o of_o love_n to_o be_v chastise_v heb._n 12._o and_o a_o piece_n of_o our_o conformity_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n rom._n 8.28_o and_o a_o consequent_a unto_o godliness_n always_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o and_o many_o other_o place_n will_v find_v it_o not_o so_o easy_a to_o reject_v it_o except_o we_o will_v wave_v perpetual_a duty_n such_o as_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o need_n or_o use_v of_o cross_n to_o believer_n who_o will_v certain_o have_v corruption_n in_o they_o to_o be_v mortify_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o need_v the_o rod_n for_o promove_v of_o that_o a_o six_o thing_n i_o suppose_v be_v clear_a that_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o proper_o as_o the_o word_n sound_v but_o figurative_o and_o spiritual_o the_o particular_a make_v out_o of_o this_o will_v follow_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o this_o we_o may_v in_o general_n say_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o as_o the_o letter_n proper_o sound_v for_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v with_o a_o chain_n can_v be_v proper_a but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v keeped-in_a like_o a_o violent_a mastiff_n in_o a_o chain_n by_o god_n sovereignty_n so_o throne_n the_o soul_n of_o these_o slay_v their_o live_n and_o their_o resurrection_n be_v figurative_a as_o the_o rest_n who_o continue_v dead_a signify_v not_o proper_o these_o who_o continue_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o these_o in_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o man_n contradistinct_o from_o these_o live_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v not_o come_v therefore_o many_o live_v a_o natural_a life_n then_o who_o do_v not_o live_v thus_o but_o as_o all_o man_n be_v divide_v in_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a so_o here_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o live_v and_o dead_a to_o that_o same_o purpose_n so_o soul_n sit_v on_o throne_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n can_v but_o be_v figurative_a as_o that_o also_o of_o the_o resurrection_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o one_o acknowledge_v that_o be_v proper_a which_o this_o be_v not_o 2._o i_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o which_o confirm_v the_o former_a that_o be_v this_o dominion_n reign_n live_v and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v spiritual_o understand_v especial_o and_o chief_o for_o clear_v whereof_o understand_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o proper_a life_n dominion_n and_o resurrection_n so_o there_o be_v one_o figurative_a and_o spiritual_a which_o agree_v to_o all_o christian_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n to_o sin_n death_n satan_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 6._o we_o be_v servant_n to_o it_o led_z captive_z by_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o will_n sell_v under_o sin_n and_o its_o reign_n rom._n 7._o so_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a dominion_n to_o be_v free_a from_o that_o make_v king_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1.6_o and_o chap._n
prophet_n be_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o church_n force_v to_o flee_v it_o be_v like_a it_o hold_v out_o a_o temporal_a freedom_n suit_v with_o these_o end_n and_o free_v they_o from_o the_o bondage_n they_o lie_v under_o before_o for_o if_o in_o suffer_v time_n saint_n still_o reign_v spiritual_o then_o that_o new_a engagement_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n will_v not_o interrupt_v it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o reign_n not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n only_o but_o for_o the_o length_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o they_o still_o do_v reign_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o pure_o and_o only_o spiritual_a we_o shall_v more_o particular_o speak_v of_o it_o according_a to_o these_o ground_n in_o the_o lecture_n follow_v only_o now_o from_o what_o be_v say_v we_o may_v gather_v as_o to_o the_o event_n that_o these_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o text_n which_o both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a man_n have_v be_v father_v wrongful_o on_o this_o place_n as_o 1._o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o earth_n personal_o and_o that_o all_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o resurrection_n and_o have_v all_o sort_n of_o pleasure_n even_o unlawful_a as_o drink_v polygamy_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v invent_v by_o cerinthus_n and_o still_o count_v a_o heresy_n by_o the_o father_n even_o by_o these_o call_v chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n by_o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 5_o 6._o concern_v the_o millenaries_n error_n about_o the_o thousand_o year_n see_v euseb._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o where_o he_o show_v cerinthus_n his_o heresy_n who_o add_v sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n also_o a_o second_o error_n different_a from_o the_o former_a be_v that_o some_o profess_v to_o expect_v such_o a_o reign_n with_o christ_n on_o earth_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o enjoy_v carnal_a sinful_a pleasure_n but_o lawful_a delight_n wherewith_o they_o say_v the_o earth_n shall_v then_o abound_v of_o such_o a_o opinion_n be_v iraeneus_n justin_n martyr_n lactantius_n and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n this_o flow_v from_o papias_n suppose_v to_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o john_n the_o disciple_n which_o make_v his_o opinion_n the_o more_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o he_o be_v not_o see_v euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n ult_n he_o also_o fall_v into_o other_o fault_n by_o follow_a tradition_n contrary_n to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o native_a consequent_a of_o that_o principle_n 3._o there_o be_v another_o opinion_n allow_v the_o saint_n resurrection_n and_o kingdom_n before_o the_o last_o day_n on_o earth_n but_o abound_v only_o in_o spiritual_a delight_n of_o such_o augustin_n profess_v himself_o once_o to_o have_v be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v like_o also_o be_v many_o of_o these_o father_n call_v chiliast_n this_o be_v still_o account_v a_o error_n rather_o than_o a_o heresy_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o kingdom_n here_o again_o neither_o do_v these_o opinion_n spring_v from_o this_o text_n as_o 1._o that_o before_o the_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v general_a the_o martyr_n the_o text_n say_v all_o saint_n shall_v arise_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o reign_n with_o christ_n but_o in_o heaven_n this_o be_v piscator_n opinion_n on_o the_o place_n 2._o some_o bring_v not_o christ_n down_o personal_o yet_o plead_v for_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o a_o reign_v of_o they_o with_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o alstedius_n do_v in_o his_o diatriba_fw-la de_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_fw-la apoc._n 3._o some_o go_v on_o more_o gross_o and_o add_v to_o that_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o personal_a presence_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n be_v to_o reign_v with_o they_o on_o earth_n thus_o henry_n archer_n and_o some_o other_o of_o late_a all_o these_o thwart_n with_o and_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o ground_n former_o lay_v down_o 4._o other_o also_o that_o begin_v these_o year_n too_o soon_o or_o expect_v too_o great_a a_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o a_o absolute_a universal_a freedom_n to_o come_v may_v see_v the_o groundlessness_n thereof_o from_o what_o be_v say_v lecture_n ii_o vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o somewhat_o more_o particular_o to_o show_v wherein_o this_o good_a and_o excellent_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o speak_v of_o consist_v as_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o precede_a ground_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v no_o uncouth_a nor_o strange_a thing_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o though_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o book_n be_v the_o expression_n be_v strange-like_a and_o this_o prejudice_n be_v once_o admit_v that_o some_o peculiar_a mystery_n and_o unheard_a off_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v here_o it_o have_v occasion_v the_o many_o mistake_n about_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o in_o sum_n then_o we_o conceive_v this_o place_n to_o hold_v out_o a_o flourish_a and_o good_a condition_n for_o some_o time_n of_o the_o church-militant_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o six_o peculiar_o agree_v to_o that_o time_n and_o go_v together_o opposite_a to_o six_o thing_n wherein_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n consist_v 1._o in_o pure_a ordinance_n and_o a_o abundance_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o that_o be_v a_o special_a thing_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o christ_n do_v reign_v on_o earth_n himself_o this_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n psal._n 110._o vers_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v suitable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v who_o reign_n with_o he_o when_o he_o reign_v even_o as_o the_o church_n be_v make_v to_o flee_v when_o the_o purity_n of_o ordinance_n be_v obscure_v 2._o it_o consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o ordinance_n upon_o professor_n by_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o reign_v and_o to_o be_v free_a indeed_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o much_o of_o this_o good_a condition_n must_v certain_o be_v in_o that_o dominion_n over_o sin_n opposite_a to_o that_o natural_a slavery_n and_o death_n by_o it_o under_o which_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v therefore_o be_v the_o word_n bless_v and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o for_o this_o they_o be_v call_v priest_n unto_o god_n and_o oppose_v to_o the_o dead_a world_n ver_fw-la 5._o 3._o it_o consist_v in_o the_o plurality_n and_o abundance_n of_o professor_n their_o embrace_v this_o gospel_n many_o nation_n set_v their_o face_n towards_o zion_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n this_o chap._n 11._o be_v give_v as_o a_o special_a evidence_n of_o christ_n reign_n when_o the_o nation_n become_v he_o and_o thus_o their_o reign_v be_v oppose_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o multitude_n to_o the_o fewness_n of_o the_o seal_a one_o who_o be_v before_o chap._n 7._o the_o two_o last_o part_n be_v compare_v together_o when_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o 2._o then_o neither_o christ_n nor_o they_o seem_v to_o reign_v but_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v again_o open_v at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n then_o begin_v their_o dominion_n even_o as_o their_o former_a purity_n and_o light_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o darkness_n and_o error_n that_o go_v before_o as_o judah_n be_v say_v to_o rule_v with_o god_n hos._n 11._o ult_n in_o respect_n of_o ephraim_n bondage_n in_o error_n 4._o it_o consist_v in_o a_o visible_a bold_a public_a profession_n of_o these_o saint_n by_o a_o church-state_n not_o only_o worship_v private_o as_o when_o the_o woman_n flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n but_o open_o as_o when_o the_o prophet_n put_v off_o their_o sackcloth_n and_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n when_o there_o be_v nation_n together_o and_o the_o temple_n open_a and_o religion_n avow_v and_o discipline_n exercise_v then_o they_o reign_v this_o be_v oppose_v to_o their_o former_a lurk_v 5._o it_o be_v in_o outward_a freedom_n sometime_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o be_v not_o free_a to_o bear_v office_n in_o military_a or_o civil_a employment_n under_o heathen_n to_o buy_v and_o fall_v under_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o now_o either_o god_n give_v they_o favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o ruler_n or_o restrain_v their_o malice_n by_o some_o counterballance_a thing_n or_o turn_v they_o to_o be_v worshipper_n of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v constantine_n thus_o they_o reign_v when_o they_o
here_o how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n 2._o for_o remove_v this_o strange_a thought_n we_o will_v consider_v the_o prophet_n manner_n of_o prophesy_v good_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n how_o do_v isaiah_n jeremiah_n daniel_n ezekiel_n zechariah_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n estate_n after_o the_o captivity_n and_o how_o do_v all_o speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_a as_o the_o weak_a shall_v he_o as_o david_n their_o horn_n shall_v be_v iron_n and_o their_o hoof_n brass_n and_o they_o shall_v thresh_v the_o nation_n they_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a and_o many_o such_o like_a yet_o if_o any_o will_v draw_v from_o they_o a_o temporal_a happiness_n or_o a_o absolute_a freedom_n will_v not_o the_o event_n the_o best_a commentary_n confute_v he_o take_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n wherein_o often_o it_o be_v say_v the_o saint_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v no_o temporal_a thing_n nor_o this_o intend_a here_o as_o appear_z in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o for_o ever_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o expression_n be_v usual_a to_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o set_v out_o spiritual_a mercy_n or_o temporal_a deliverance_n that_o be_v but_o partial_a and_o in_o their_o event_n have_v be_v inferior_a to_o what_o the_o expression_n literal_o bear_v though_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o great_a and_o glorious_a and_o this_o be_v clear_a all_o alongst_o this_o pprophecy_n that_o john_n follow_v the_o expression_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o not_o then_o safe_a to_o expound_v the_o event_n prophesy_v of_o by_o he_o in_o such_o expression_n by_o the_o event_n prophesy_v of_o by_o they_o in_o the_o like_a so_o that_o the_o apply_v of_o their_o prophecy_n to_o the_o event_n wherein_o they_o be_v fulfil_v may_v be_v a_o commentary_n to_o clear_v what_o sort_n of_o event_n be_v understand_v here_o 3._o consider_v john_n way_n in_o this_o same_o vision_n certain_o some_o thing_n yea_o many_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o these_o expression_n ver_fw-la 6._o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n must_v be_v necessary_o mean_v of_o rise_v from_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o resurrection_n oppose_v to_o the_o sinful_a dead_a world_n which_o continue_v dead_a and_o do_v not_o rise_v 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o resurrection_n as_o upon_o which_o freedom_n from_o the_o second_o death_n do_v flow_v but_o that_o be_v not_o a_o bodily_a resurrection_n but_o a_o spiritual_a for_o many_o at_o the_o last_o day_n rise_v bodily_a to_o contempt_n dan._n 12._o which_o show_v that_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n and_o 3._o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o want_n whereof_o make_v man_n liable_a to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o the_o first_o bodily_a resurrection_n according_a to_o the_o millenaries_n themselves_o for_o then_o see_v as_o they_o say_v none_o arise_v first_o but_o martyr_n none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o martyr_n but_o the_o not_o be_v bear_v again_o that_o seclude_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o expression_n concern_v the_o privilege_n which_o these_o that_o be_v raise_v here_o have_v they_o shall_v be_v priest_n to_o god_n must_v either_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v or_o we_o must_v with_o caerinthus_fw-la bring_v back_o again_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremonial_a and_o typical_a worship_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a strain_n and_o series_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o see_v the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o 6._o ver_fw-la be_v necessary_o figurative_o and_o improper_o to_o be_v understand_v why_o not_o the_o latter_a part_n also_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n we_o conclude_v then_o that_o here_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a temporal_a kingdom_n promise_v but_o such_o as_o we_o have_v before_o hint_v at_o we_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o head_n wherein_o the_o question_n lie_v and_o that_o be_v concern_v the_o party_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o good_a condition_n which_o have_v also_o sundry_a branch_n 1._o it_o be_v question_v whether_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v personal_o to_o reign_v with_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n we_o answer_v negative_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v our_o lord_n presence_n personal_o and_o visible_o to_o converse_v on_o earth_n with_o his_o people_n though_o we_o will_v not_o say_v but_o there_o be_v in_o this_o time_n a_o eminent_a measure_n of_o his_o presence_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o manifestation_n in_o his_o dispensation_n more_o than_o ordinary_a that_o be_v not_o controvert_v but_o that_o personal_a presence_n we_o deny_v on_o these_o ground_n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a of_o it_o and_o knit_v ever_o christ_n personal_a come_v again_o and_o the_o last_o judgement_n together_o as_o hold_v that_o out_o to_o be_v his_o errand_n if_o it_o be_v say_v here_o they_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v on_o earth_n answ._n it_o follow_v not_o no_o more_o nor_o when_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 5._o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n three_o hundred_o year_n or_o that_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o or_o converse_v with_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n suffer_v with_o we_o or_o walk_v with_o we_o yes_o the_o very_a contrary_n follow_v from_o this_o place_n that_o he_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n which_o may_v be_v clear_v 1._o thus_o so_o christ_n reign_v with_o his_o saint_n and_o they_o with_o he_o as_o they_o do_v other_o thing_n with_o he_o that_o be_v suffer_v with_o he_o and_o walk_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o imply_v not_o a_o personal_a presence_n but_o a_o spiritual_a therefore_o so_o do_v this_o and_o indeed_o saint_n reign_v be_v in_o their_o sense_n and_o in_o a_o part_n truth_n opposite_a to_o saint_n suffer_v must_v not_o then_o suffer_v with_o christ_n be_v opposite_a to_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o so_o to_o reign_v with_o christ_n will_v imply_v 1._o a_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n with_o they_o 2._o a_o common_a interest_n and_o account_n of_o dominion_n as_o there_o be_v a_o common_a interest_n and_o account_n in_o their_o suffering_n thus_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o difference_v their_o good_a condition_n from_o the_o good_a of_o worldly_a man_n condition_n even_o as_o to_o suffer_v with_o he_o difference_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o suffering_n from_o worldly_a man_n cross_n 2._o it_o be_v clear_a from_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v simple_o they_o reign_v but_o reign_n with_o he_o the_o peculiarnesse_n of_o the_o dominion_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o on_o his_o side_n but_o on_o they_o for_o he_o reign_v before_o and_o after_o only_o for_o these_o thousand_o year_n the_o saint_n who_o do_v not_o so_o reign_v former_o be_v admit_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o therefore_o as_o his_o reign_n be_v ordinary_o so_o be_v it_o now_o for_o there_o be_v no_o change_n on_o his_o side_n but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v not_o personal_a but_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o ordinance_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o now_o and_o no_o otherwise_o 2._o either_o this_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o old_a chiliast_n think_v or_o it_o be_v immediate_o before_o it_o or_o during_o it_o as_o these_o that_o will_v have_v christ_n continue_v as_o it_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o long_a time_n as_o tyllingast_n and_o other_o of_o late_a but_o the_o text_n overturn_v all_o these_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v after_o these_o thousand_o year_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v after_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o immediate_o before_o for_o 1._o gog_n and_o magog_n intervene_v and_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v interrupt_v before_o that_o 2._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n be_v not_o on_o earth_n but_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n from_o heaven_n see_v 1_o thess._n 4._o ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n then_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v alive_a be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o he_o be_v there_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o where_o both_o these_o be_v clear_a 1._o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n be_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n therefore_o be_v the_o saint_n catch_v up_o to_o meet_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o
not_o mention_v and_o therefore_o if_o this_o last_o be_v absurd_a and_o so_o to_o have_v no_o ground_n from_o this_o place_n we_o must_v account_v the_o former_a to_o be_v such_o also_o lecture_n iii_o vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o second_o thing_n question_v concern_v the_o party_n reign_v be_v whether_o they_o that_o reign_v thus_o be_v such_o as_o have_v former_o live_v and_o die_v and_o after_o death_n be_v make_v to_o reign_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v death_n answ._n we_o say_v these_o that_o reign_n with_o christ_n here_o be_v not_o saint_n depart_v but_o such_o as_o never_o yet_o die_v live_v saint_n member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n we_o shall_v first_o confirm_v the_o negative_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a saint_n that_o be_v such_o as_o once_o live_v and_o die_v and_o thereafter_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o life_n again_o which_o be_v three_o way_n express_v by_o several_a author_n 1._o not_o such_o as_o have_v be_v martyr_a and_o bring_v again_o to_o live_v on_o earth_n with_o their_o body_n as_o the_o old_a millenaries_n conceit_v for_o 1._o that_o make_v all_o this_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o we_o show_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n than_o it_o be_v not_o corporal_a but_o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a may_v be_v thus_o make_v out_o it_o be_v a_o resurrection_n that_o agree_v to_o saint_n that_o never_o die_v bodily_a therefore_o it_o be_v spiritual_a the_o antecedent_n be_v thus_o prove_v this_o resurrection_n agree_v to_o all_o who_o be_v then_o live_v with_o christ_n but_o the_o live_a saint_n must_v at_o that_o time_n be_v live_v with_o christ_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o common_a reckon_n with_o the_o dead_a world_n which_o can_v be_v or_o we_o must_v say_v there_o be_v no_o saint_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n then_o which_o be_v false_a this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 2._o this_o clear_v it_o that_o it_o make_v folk_n free_a of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o only_o that_o do_v it_o as_o be_v say_v 3._o it_o cross_v the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n on_o earth_n whereof_o dead_a saint_n be_v not_o member_n 4._o it_o be_v such_o saint_n as_o may_v be_v in_o their_o dominion_n encompass_v and_o straighten_a by_o gog_n and_o magog_n but_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o bring_v saint_n from_o heaven_n to_o that_o condition_n 5._o how_o shall_v they_o live_v on_o earth_n a_o spiritual_a life_n not_o eat_v nor_o drink_v or_o a_o natural_a life_n again_o in_o these_o both_o which_o be_v absurd_a 6._o this_o will_v make_v a_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n beside_o the_o one_o universal_a judgement_n and_o resurrection_n against_o the_o scripture_n that_o 1_o thess._n 4._o speak_v of_o all_o live_n then_o and_o the_o dead_a that_o die_v before_o to_o go_v together_o to_o meet_v christ._n 7._o what_o come_v of_o they_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n expire_v it_o be_v they_o who_o do_v reign_v who_o be_v encompass_v but_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o saint_n raise_v again_o for_o 1._o than_o they_o will_v be_v long_o on_o the_o earth_n than_o a_o thousand_o year_n 2._o they_o will_v be_v interrupt_v in_o their_o reign_n this_o last_v but_o a_o thousand_o year_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o such_o who_o reign_n 8._o if_o it_o be_v of_o such_o it_o must_v either_o be_v before_o or_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v as_o be_v clear_v 2._o again_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v martyr_n rise_v again_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n but_o enjoy_v a_o dominion_n in_o heaven_n not_o on_o earth_n as_o be_v piscator_n opinion_n this_o can_v be_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v against_o the_o scope_n as_o the_o former_a 2._o this_o dominion_n be_v of_o all_o saint_n then_o in_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o martyr_n 3._o this_o dominion_n and_o these_o who_o reign_n here_o be_v interrupt_v in_o their_o dominion_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o none_o in_o heaven_n 4._o it_o be_v show_v before_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n 5._o it_o will_v be_v also_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n reign_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v again_o suspend_v in_o it_o which_o be_v absurd_a 3._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o martyr_n and_o saint_n live_v under_o antichrist_n and_o other_o persecuter_n who_o be_v dead_a be_v say_v to_o reign_v by_o their_o soul_n enjoy_v of_o christ_n in_o glory_n as_o paraeus_n and_o ordinary_o interpreter_n do_v apply_v it_o which_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o these_o saint_n do_v reign_v even_o after_o their_o death_n but_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o these_o who_o reign_n here_o 1._o because_o that_o reign_n be_v in_o heaven_n this_o mean_v here_o be_v on_o earth_n 2._o that_o reign_v of_o saint_n depart_v be_v continual_a in_o all_o time_n this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o these_o thousand_o year_n 3._o that_o of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n can_v be_v interrupt_v this_o may_v be_v 4._o it_o agree_v to_o saint_n in_o their_o most_o suffer_a condition_n even_o that_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n for_o even_o then_o they_o overcome_v and_o reign_v so_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a good_a condition_n and_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o church_n former_a hard_a strait_n and_o be_v interrupt_v as_o it_o be_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 7._o by_o that_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v then_o that_o they_o be_v live_v saint_n on_o earth_n and_o then_o in_o some_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a flourish_a condition_n concern_v who_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v all_o saint_n then_o live_v or_o some_o few_o only_a 2._o what_o these_o contradistinguished_a one_o from_o another_o be_v who_o these_o martyr_n and_o who_o these_o other_o be_v 3._o how_o they_o continue_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o reign_v if_o in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o in_o their_o successor_n and_o we_o say_v 1._o they_o be_v live_v saint_n who_o never_o yet_o do_v see_v death_n not_o martyr_n former_o kill_v but_o who_o then_o shall_v be_v follower_n of_o the_o martyr_n faith_n and_o practice_n and_o keep_v themselves_o from_o pollution_n such_o as_o be_v chap._n 14._o call_v virgin_n who_o be_v here_o mean_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o be_v say_v 2._o it_o be_v of_o all_o saint_n then_o live_v thus_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a world_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v all_o these_o thousand_o year_n but_o they_o in_o their_o successor_n the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n die_v never_o even_o as_o the_o witness_n continue_v all_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n and_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o in_o their_o successor_n so_o it_o be_v here_o one_o generation_n succee_v to_o another_o now_o if_o it_o be_v martyr_n restore_v to_o life_n then_o 1._o it_o will_v be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o which_o be_v here_o common_a to_o all_o 2._o then_o they_o will_v live_v still_o and_o be_v in_o new_a hazard_n by_o satan_n lose_v which_o be_v impossible_a for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o saint_n that_o be_v encompass_v by_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o former_o do_v reign_v when_o satan_n be_v bind_v therefore_o it_o be_v live_a saint_n continue_v in_o a_o succession_n for_o many_o year_n they_o who_o in_o their_o life_n do_v reign_v suffer_v after_o death_n in_o their_o successor_n by_o gog_n and_o magog_n even_o as_o their_o predecessor_n who_o suffer_v in_o their_o life_n yet_o after_o death_n reign_v in_o their_o posterity_n the_o one_o expound_v the_o other_o and_o sheweth_z that_o both_o the_o reign_v of_o martyr_n and_o suffer_v of_o these_o saint_n must_v be_v verify_v in_o their_o successor_n for_o all_o who_o live_v and_o reign_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o resurrection_n but_o many_o live_a saint_n who_o never_o die_v must_v either_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o or_o they_o must_v be_v among_o the_o dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n to_o live_a saint_n again_o the_o martyr_n reign_v here_o will_v be_v then_o either_o alone_o or_o with_o other_o and_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v say_v without_o absurdity_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o live_n who_o be_v understand_v add_v they_o must_v live_v and_o reign_v who_o do_v not_o so_o reign_v before_o therefore_o it_o be_v
thing_n when_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o it_o shall_v depart_v like_o a_o scrol_n and_o the_o element_n melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n what_o this_o be_v may_v be_v speak_v to_o chap._n 21._o vers_fw-la 1._o but_o certain_o here_o be_v such_o a_o change_n as_o be_v not_o before_o this_o time_n even_o that_o speak_v of_o under_o the_o seven_o vial_n chap._n 16._o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v flee_v away_o as_o not_o to_o be_v find_v that_o be_v not_o so_o as_o former_o they_o be_v there_o be_v now_o a_o change_n on_o they_o they_o be_v say_v to_o flee_v before_o his_o face_n to_o show_v with_o what_o facility_n and_o ease_v that_o change_n shall_v be_v wrought_v 2._o of_o what_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o power_n this_o great_a judge_n shall_v be_v that_o these_o creature_n can_v abide_v his_o presence_n but_o do_v flee_v 3._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o end_n because_o this_o consummation_n and_o great_a change_n on_o the_o creation_n be_v instant_o before_o the_o judgement_n when_o the_o live_a elect_n shall_v be_v change_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o 1_o thess._n 4._o now_o time_n and_o place_n as_o we_o make_v use_v of_o they_o be_v go_v the_o four_o step_n of_o this_o preparation_n be_v the_o raise_n of_o all_o party_n to_o be_v judge_v which_o include_v the_o resurrection_n in_o two_o step_n 1._o that_o all_o be_v again_o bring_v to_o a_o bodily_a life_n where_o ever_o their_o body_n be_v bury_v or_o destroy_v and_o here_o we_o take_v in_o the_o change_n that_o shall_v befall_v these_o who_o shall_v be_v live_v instead_o of_o their_o die_a the_o second_o step_n be_v their_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n for_o where_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n will_v send_v out_o his_o angel_n to_o gather_v they_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o jesus_n the_o judge_n shall_v have_v they_o personal_o present_v before_o he_o which_o also_o in_o part_n belong_v to_o the_o procedure_n this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n though_o this_o of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v subjoin_v after_o the_o procedure_n in_o judgement_n ver_fw-la 13._o the_o second_o thing_n clear_v in_o this_o judgement_n be_v the_o party_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o 2._o who_o be_v judge_v the_o judge_n certain_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n chap._n 1.18_o and_o be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a act._n 17.30_o 31._o call_v god_n ver_fw-la 12._o before_o who_o all_o do_v appear_v for_o he_o be_v personal_o to_o be_v understand_v have_v these_o divine_a attribute_n of_o power_n to_o execute_v omniscience_n to_o take_v up_o and_o justice_n to_o proceed_v he_o have_v divine_a authority_n and_o commission_n for_o this_o he_o have_v divine_a glory_n and_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n in_o that_o day_n go_v about_o this_o last_o and_o solemn_a act_n of_o his_o mediatory_a service_n and_o kingdom_n the_o party_n judge_v who_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n be_v 1._o general_o the_o dead_a all_z who_o ever_o live_v as_o after_o ver_fw-la 12._o under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v these_o who_o then_o shall_v be_v alive_a as_o also_o enoch_n and_o elias_n 1._o because_o their_o change_n shall_v be_v as_o death_n to_o they_o in_o change_v their_o body_n to_o a_o immortal_a condition_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v few_o and_o comprehend_v under_o the_o great_a number_n for_o if_o the_o dead_a appear_v much_o more_o these_o who_o shall_v be_v live_v more_o particular_o they_o be_v distribute_v in_o small_a and_o great_a which_o take_v in_o all_o sort_n 1._o king_n and_o mean_a one_o none_o shall_v escape_v 2._o rich_a and_o poor_a 3._o mighty_a powerful_a strong_a and_o weak_a 4._o old_a at_o the_o great_a age_n and_o statuâ—e_v and_o young_a who_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o their_o perfection_n in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o ever_o breathe_v and_o have_v life_n none_o be_v exempt_v but_o all_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v if_o any_o ask_v what_o young_a one_o have_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o answ._n they_o be_v under_o one_o of_o the_o covenant_n either_o of_o work_n or_o grace_n if_o of_o work_n then_o have_v they_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o covenant_n to_o count_v for_o they_o be_v the_o serpentine_a brood_n of_o a_o transgress_a stock_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v elect_a they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o that_o question_n agitate_a in_o what_o pitch_n every_o one_o appear_v whether_o of_o a_o low_a or_o taller_z stature_n old_a or_o young_a according_a as_o they_o die_v we_o insist_v not_o on_o it_o the_o schoolman_n decide_v all_o to_o be_v raise_v about_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n that_o be_v the_o prime_n of_o man_n strength_n and_o about_o the_o age_n that_o christ_n be_v at_o when_o he_o suffer_v which_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v thirty_o three_o year_n and_o some_o more_o have_v enter_v to_o his_o public_a ministry_n in_o the_o thirty_o but_o this_o derogate_v from_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o for_o though_o the_o same_o body_n be_v raise_v you_o it_o will_v be_v another_o kind_n of_o body_n than_o ever_o former_o it_o be_v at_o any_o age_n we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o elect_n they_o shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o what_o ever_o condition_n they_o die_v all_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a be_v do_v away_o their_o person_n stature_n judgement_n etc._n etc._n be_v perfect_v and_o we_o think_v that_o that_o perfection_n which_o consist_v in_o conform_v they_o to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o to_o respect_v either_o age_n stature_n or_o the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v from_o this_o also_o the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o popish_a conceit_n whereby_o the_o judge_v be_v distinguish_v in_o four_o sort_n by_o the_o schoolman_n one_o whereof_o do_v judge_n and_o be_v not_o judge_v be_v of_o a_o degree_n of_o perfection_n beyond_o come_v into_o judgement_n here_o none_o that_o have_v life_n whether_o elect_a or_o reprobate_n be_v seclude_v but_o all_o be_v in_o these_o book_n all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o they_o must_v appear_v and_o none_o there_o be_v but_o they_o be_v write_v in_o they_o and_o no_o need_n there_o be_v of_o this_o book_n of_o life_n if_o the_o elect_a in_o it_o be_v not_o also_o to_o be_v judge_v it_o be_v true_a believer_n none_o of_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n as_o judgement_n import_v condemnation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n joh._n 3.18_o so_o no_o elect_n come_v into_o judgement_n yet_o for_o absolution_n they_o come_v it_o be_v truth_n also_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o judge_v even_o angel_n 1_o corinth_n 6._o and_o possible_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o other_o may_v be_v more_o eminent_a in_o that_o judgement_n matth._n 19.28_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v judge_v themselves_o they_o be_v among_o the_o dead_a now_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n but_o include_v a_o affeâ—â—ory_n aâ—sent_a to_o the_o great_a judge_n his_o sentence_n and_o be_v a_o special_a prerogative_n put_v on_o all_o believer_n that_o day_n who_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o on_o the_o bench_n with_o the_o judge_n when_o the_o reprobate_a like_o fellous_a and_o pannel_v malefactor_n shall_v be_v stand_v at_o the_o bar_n while_o they_o sit_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o step_n of_o the_o side_n of_o his_o throne_n be_v catch_v up_o to_o he_o when_o other_o be_v leave_v 1_o thess._n 4._o which_o also_o may_v admit_v of_o degree_n follow_v now_o the_o proceed_n when_o god_n be_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o the_o world_n stand_v before_o he_o it_o have_v three_o step_n 1._o general_o book_n be_v open_v for_o all_o 2._o a_o special_a book_n for_o the_o elect_n the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v open_v 3._o sentence_n be_v pass_v and_o pronounce_v upon_o all_o according_a as_o be_v find_v in_o these_o book_n and_o according_a to_o their_o work_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o man_n proceed_n where_o when_o man_n be_v guilty_a and_o bring_v to_o judgement_n 1._o there_o libel_n be_v red_a call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n book_n job_n 31.35_o 2._o the_o witness_n depone_v or_o their_o deposition_n already_o on_o record_n be_v make_v know_v 3._o the_o law_n be_v consult_v concern_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v find_v what_o sentence_n be_v due_a to_o they_o so_o it_o be_v here_o which_o be_v not_o as_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v literal_o so_o to_o proceed_v for_o nothing_o escape_v he_o but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v as_o accurate_a and_o particular_a in_o the_o
which_o from_o god_n they_o have_v only_o in_o keep_v till_o this_o day_n by_o hell_n here_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o ordinary_o the_o grave_n there_o be_v one_o word_n for_o both_o in_o the_o original_a or_o these_o body_n if_o any_o be_v that_o be_v in_o hell_n such_o as_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o other_o but_o general_o this_o be_v sure_a that_o by_o these_o place_n sea_n â—â—ll_v and_o death_n be_v mean_v all_o place_n where_o dead_a body_n be_v ordinary_o bury_v or_o extraordinary_o crush_v and_o destroy_v they_o shall_v all_o compear_v wherever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v say_v to_o give_v up_o their_o dead_a that_o be_v not_o by_o any_o faculty_n in_o these_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v easy_o speedy_o and_o simple_o as_o if_o in_o box_n they_o have_v be_v keep_v all_o distinct_a and_o now_o they_o lay_v they_o out_o which_o be_v do_v by_o god_n power_n as_o he_o make_v the_o fish_n only_o by_o a_o word_n cast_v out_o jonah_n on_o the_o dry_a land_n whole_a it_o be_v call_v their_o dead_a or_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o to_o show_v 1._o a_o account_n as_o it_o be_v every_o one_o make_v of_o their_o dead_a as_o if_o they_o be_v answerable_a for_o they_o â—_o it_o be_v so_o accurate_a none_o be_v miss_v or_o keep_v back_o 2._o to_o show_v it_o be_v the_o same_o dead_a that_o be_v judge_v and_o in_o the_o same_o body_n that_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v or_o perish_v it_o be_v as_o job_n say_v chap._n 19_o he_o and_o none_o other_o for_o he_o so_o it_o be_v they_o and_o none_o other_o for_o they_o the_o same_o body_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o soul_n compearteh_a to_o get_v judgement_n according_a as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v suitable_a that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v share_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o eternal_a condition_n here_o be_v a_o wonder_n a_o thousand_o body_n be_v rot_v together_o possible_o man_n feed_v on_o other_o and_o live_v on_o other_o dead_a body_n yet_o now_o all_o be_v put_v to_o their_o own_o master_n none_o be_v wrong_v marrow_v in_o the_o least_o pickle_n of_o dust_n it_o be_v add_v and_o they_o be_v judge_v this_o show_v that_o this_o resurrection_n go_v before_o their_o sentence_n and_o that_o as_o every_o one_o arise_v and_o none_o be_v miss_v so_o every_o one_o be_v judge_v and_o none_o miss_v a_o just_a sentence_n there_o be_v one_o rule_n as_o there_o be_v one_o judgement_n for_o sin_n take_v impenitent_a sinner_n to_o hell_n and_o none_o but_o the_o holy_a though_o not_o for_o their_o holiness_n be_v admit_v to_o life_n concern_v this_o judgement_n i_o will_v only_o add_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o as_o our_o lord_n the_o judge_n shall_v visible_o as_o man_n appear_v so_o shall_v he_o vocal_o and_o audible_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o the_o sentence_n come_v you_o and_o depart_v you_o etc._n etc._n this_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o order_n of_o proceed_v and_o the_o intimate_v public_o of_o the_o sentence_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n agree_v to_o that_o day_n but_o very_o suitable_a to_o it_o i_o say_v as_o to_o the_o general_a sentence_n on_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o of_o the_o wicked_a respective_o and_o therefore_o second_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o astrict_n this_o judgement_n to_o such_o a_o long_a time_n as_o some_o do_v as_o if_o every_o one_o account_n and_o particular_a sentence_n be_v distinct_o and_o successive_o to_o be_v handle_v he_o say_v at_o once_o to_o these_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o again_o one_o sentence_n to_o these_o on_o his_o left_a together_o matth._n 25._o particular_n indeed_o be_v manifest_v which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o every_o one_o sentence_n but_o that_o may_v be_v do_v at_o a_o instant_n by_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n by_o open_v the_o book_n much_o more_o than_o the_o devil_n can_v at_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n matth._n 4._o and_o luk._n 4._o show_v christ_n the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o dreadful_a sentence_n follow_v in_o the_o last_o two_o verse_n as_o it_o concern_v the_o wicked_a 1._o consider_v the_o party_n condemn_v then_o second_o the_o judgement_n or_o death_n they_o be_v adjudge_v unto_o the_o party_n sentence_v be_v ver_fw-la 14._o death_n and_o hell_n that_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v subdue_v and_o now_o general_o all_o his_o enemy_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1_o corinth_n 15.16_o they_o be_v all_o in_o hell_n now_o none_o in_o heaven_n the_o earth_n be_v remove_v and_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n have_v no_o power_n on_o the_o elect_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o service_n for_o they_o in_o time_n which_o now_o be_v go_v the_o wicked_a be_v in_o hell_n and_o death_n go_v with_o they_o as_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v here_o by_o this_o then_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o lake_n be_v not_o mean_v any_o proper_a judgement_n on_o death_n and_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n but_o it_o hold_v out_o first_o that_o now_o all_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o curse_n as_o to_o the_o godly_a be_v remove_v and_o now_o all_o these_o go_v together_o to_o the_o pit_n with_o the_o reprobate_n and_o the_o company_n of_o the_o now-glorified_n elect_n be_v full_o free_v from_o they_o all_o as_o chap._n 22._o vers_fw-la 3._o which_o relate_v to_o this_o second_o that_o christ_n victory_n be_v complete_v when_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v among_o the_o last_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v and_o have_v access_n no_o long_o to_o trouble_v or_o detain_v any_o of_o his_o people_n be_v now_o confine_v within_o the_o lake_n signify_v thereby_o both_o the_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o the_o elect_a from_o they_o and_o the_o full_a dominion_n to_o say_v so_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v over_o the_o reprobate_n 2._o all_o who_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n they_o be_v casten_z in_o this_o lake_n all_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o reprobate_n all_o that_o be_v not_o pardon_v through_o christ_n and_o by_o grace_n not_o exempt_v from_o the_o deserve_n of_o their_o work_n whether_o great_a or_o small_a rich_a or_o poor_a noble_a or_o ignoble_a old_a or_o young_a more_o civil_a or_o profane_a etc._n etc._n the_o sentence_n be_v see_v and_o may_v be_v know_v in_o the_o execution_n they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n wherein_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v ver_fw-la 10._o this_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o second_o death_n that_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o general_a judgement_n when_o all_o the_o reprobate_n put_v together_o be_v send_v thither_o in_o a_o word_n all_o these_o share_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angle_n in_o hell_n fire_n where_o we_o may_v again_o see_v 1._o that_o the_o book_n of_o life_n or_o way_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o only_a which_o keep_v the_o elect_a from_o this_o damnation_n yet_o 2._o that_o other_o get_v no_o wrong_n for_o they_o deserve_v it_o only_a god_n pardon_v they_o not_o which_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o do_v 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a agreeance_n and_o connexion_n between_o election_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o they_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o none_o can_v say_v let_v i_o live_v as_o i_o will_v if_o i_o be_v elect_v i_o will_v be_v save_v god_n put_v work_n and_o this_o book_n together_o as_o the_o rule_n 1._o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o perish_v and_o to_o vindicate_v even_o his_o election_n in_o its_o execution_n from_o respect_n of_o person_n 2._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v yet_o grace_n that_o save_v let_v not_o therefore_o these_o two_o be_v separate_v lecture_n i._n chap._n xxi_o vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n the_o last_o sentence_n be_v pass_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a short_o point_v at_o follow_v now_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n as_o to_o the_o elect_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o chap._n 22._o in_o the_o lake_n be_v casten_z all_z not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n unto_o this_o holy_a city_n be_v admit_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v write_v in_o it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v two_o estate_n and_o condition_n that_o be_v oppose_v eternal_a life_n to_o eternal_a death_n of_o two_o opposite_a party_n the_o one_o include_v all_o the_o reprobate_n
not_o write_v the_o other_o taking-in_a all_o these_o who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o no_o other_o and_o so_o this_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o former_a narration_n concern_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o last_o sentence_n which_o he_o now_o prosecute_v as_o to_o the_o elect_v happiness_n whereof_o nothing_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n this_o happiness_n be_v set_v out_o first_o more_o general_o in_o some_o antecedent_n circumstance_n concern_v it_o to_z vers_n 9_o then_o second_o more_o particular_o by_o vision_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v manifest_v to_o john_n in_o a_o full_a view_n to_o vers_n 6._o of_o chap._n 22._o then_o three_o by_o word_n the_o angel_n add_v some_o explication_n to_o john_n till_o ver_fw-la 16._o where_o jesus_n cometh-in_a himself_o which_o continue_v till_o the_o close_a whether_o this_o vision_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n militant_a or_o triumphant_a be_v dispute_v by_o many_o and_o by_o some_o sober_a and_o learned_a interpreter_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n militant_a some_o make_v it_o to_o hold_v out_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n contemporary_a with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n other_o make_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o vial_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n shall_v become_v worshipper_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o so_o to_o they_o the_o former_a description_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v but_o by_o anticipation_n set_v down_o and_o here_o john_n return_v again_o to_o point_n out_o the_o militant_a church_n in_o her_o most_o glorious_a posture_n it_o will_v be_v needful_a therefore_o to_o confirm_v this_o order_n and_o series_n lay_v down_o for_o clear_v of_o the_o scope_n of_o these_o chapter_n 1._o then_o the_o debate_n here_o be_v not_o simple_o if_o a_o more_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o this_o book_n for_o on_o chap._n 16.19_o and_o 20._o we_o have_v see_v much_o of_o that_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o only_o whether_o this_o vision_n do_v further_a explicate_v these_o former_a prophecy_n or_o prosecute_v the_o description_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n after_o they_o we_o acknowledge_v many_o expression_n here_o to_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o prophet_n by_o which_o in_o some_o holy_a hyperbolic_a manner_n they_o do_v set_v out_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o expression_n in_o themselves_o may_v in_o part_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o gracious_a estate_n of_o god_n church_n here_o and_o her_o glorious_a estate_n hereafter_o yet_o this_o we_o assert_v that_o what_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n here_o as_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v principal_o and_o chief_o if_o not_o only_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o elect_a after_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o can_v be_v proper_o apply_v to_o no_o state_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a which_o we_o do_v thus_o clear_a and_o confirm_v 1._o from_o the_o native_a series_n and_o order_n lay_v down_o if_o the_o judgement_n precede_v be_v general_a to_o reprobate_n and_o elect_a and_o the_o sentence_n in_o its_o execution_n be_v set_v down_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o reprobate_n before_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o native_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a the_o execution_n of_o the_o reprobate_n sentence_n be_v first_o set_v down_o because_o more_o short_o the_o wicked_n condition_n be_v pass_v by_o and_o the_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v more_o full_o insist_v on_o as_o make_v most_o for_o their_o consolation_n and_o though_o the_o matter_n and_o order_n of_o word_n do_v not_o always_o agree_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v unwarrantable_o reject_v where_o it_o suit_v well_o with_o the_o scope_n as_o here_o when_o native_o a_o good_a condition_n be_v set_v down_o opposite_a to_o the_o evil_a condition_n go_v before_o and_o that_o orderly_a to_o supply_v what_o be_v former_o want_v to_o wit_n what_o become_v of_o these_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n while_o all_o other_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n this_o chapter_n supply_v that_o show_v that_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o excellent_a jerusalem_n out_o of_o which_o ver_fw-la 27._o all_o other_o be_v exclude_v which_o show_v clear_o that_o the_o scope_n here_o be_v to_o continue_v that_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n as_o to_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v until_o now_o defective_a beside_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o spirit_n will_v insist_v so_o much_o in_o show_v what_o come_v of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o what_o effect_n the_o sentence_n have_v on_o they_o and_o will_v nowhere_o show_v what_o effect_n the_o sentence_n or_o book_n of_o life_n have_v on_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v nowhere_o else_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n if_o not_o here_o and_o this_o will_v not_o suit_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o neglect_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o much_o consolation_n and_o concernment_n unto_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n as_o this_o of_o the_o eternal_a good_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v the_o happy_a result_n of_o all_o their_o former_a wrestle_n this_o argument_n from_o the_o series_n and_o acoluthia_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n will_v bind_v the_o more_o strong_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o there_o will_v hardly_o be_v find_v any_o such_o hysterosis_n or_o hysterologia_fw-la in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o explicatory_a pprophecy_n such_o as_o this_o be_v for_o though_o a_o explicatory_a pprophecy_n may_v go_v back_o over_o event_n contain_v in_o a_o principal_a pprophecy_n yet_o that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o explicatory_a pprophecy_n there_o be_v such_o retrogessing_n over_o one_o event_n to_o set_v down_o some_o other_o whole_o antecedaneous_a to_o it_o and_o have_v no_o connexion_n with_o any_o thing_n successive_a unto_o it_o as_o this_o will_v be_v if_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o final_a sentence_n of_o the_o wicked_a mention_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o former_a chapter_n will_v not_o be_v easy_o find_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v any_o such_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a it_o behove_v to_o be_v either_o before_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o none_o assert_v or_o after_o it_o and_o so_o after_o the_o seven_o vial_n which_o be_v impossible_a because_o that_o bring_v the_o end_n with_o it_o or_o it_o must_v be_v contemporary_a with_o it_o which_o can_v be_v for_o 1._o that_o thousand_o year_n good_a condition_n be_v not_o absolute_a satan_n be_v bind_v but_o not_o cast_v in_o the_o lake_n and_o that_o for_o a_o time_n only_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v afterward_o loose_v but_o here_o satan_n be_v lay_v fast_o in_o his_o prison_n and_o death_n and_o the_o curse_n be_v no_o more_o among_o any_o of_o this_o company_n 2._o their_o reign_n here_o be_v not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o a_o long_a time_n but_o uninterrupted_n for_o ever_o chap._n 22.5_o and_o certain_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n it_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o best_a and_o long_a peace_n that_o the_o church_n at_o any_o time_n have_v have_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o particular_o from_o that_o of_o the_o thousand_o year_n again_o that_o reign_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n follow_v but_o the_o first_o resurrection_n this_o follow_v the_o second_o that_o be_v particular_a this_o be_v general_a add_v that_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v applicable_a only_o to_o saint_n of_o that_o time_n as_o there_o be_v clear_v but_o this_o agree_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a live_n in_o whatsoever_o time_n and_o none_o be_v seclude_v from_o it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n 3._o this_o new_a earth_n speak_v of_o here_o vers_n 1._o be_v certain_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a mention_v chap._n 20.11_o which_o pass_v away_o but_o that_o pass_v or_o flee_v away_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v antecedent_n and_o preparatory_a unto_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o must_v certain_o be_v the_o last_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o this_o jerusalem_n that_o contemporate_v with_o it_o which_o succeed_v and_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o former_a earth_n and_o heaven_n must_v be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o inconsistent_a with_o any_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a 4._o this_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o same_o speak_v of_o chap._n 3.12_o in_o the_o
promise_n make_v to_o philadelphia_n but_o that_o be_v heaven_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o here_o and_o that_o all_o these_o promise_n in_o the_o epistle_n chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o do_v look_v to_o eternity_n the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o provoke_v wrestler_n to_o overcome_v at_o all_o time_n make_v it_o clear_a and_o none_o will_v think_v that_o that_o can_v be_v any_o peculiar_a condition_n belong_v to_o a_o particular_a state_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n here_o which_o all_o overcomer_n have_v ever_o partake_v of_o at_o all_o time_n it_o must_v then_o be_v heaven_n 5._o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o holy_a city_n will_v not_o in_o sundry_a thing_n agree_v to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n as_o particular_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n there_o ver_fw-la 22._o now_o by_o temple_n here_o be_v understand_v conform_a to_o this_o pprophecy_n one_o of_o two_o 1._o either_o some_o midse_n or_o ordinance_n lead_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o old_a temple_n and_o so_o the_o church_n militant_a though_o call_v sometime_o heaven_n yet_o never_o want_v a_o temple_n and_o under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n particular_o chap._n 11._o verse_n last_o it_o be_v mark_v that_o then_o the_o temple_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o light_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o ordinance_n flourish_v and_o that_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o thousand_o year_n as_o all_o acknowledge_v or_o 2._o by_o temple_n be_v understand_v heaven_n itself_o improper_o as_o chap._n 3.12_o i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o temple_n hold_v out_o more_o eminent_a and_o glorious_a enjoy_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n ver_fw-la 22._o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n here_o because_o by_o immediate_a enjoy_n of_o they_o all_o ordinance_n be_v supply_v and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o all_o light_n chap._n 22.5_o be_v take_v away_o now_o by_o temple_n here_o be_v not_o understand_v any_o excellency_n of_o immediate_a enjoy_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v in_o this_o city_n it_o must_v be_v therefore_o understand_v of_o mediate_a mean_n such_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o take_v away_o whereof_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o bless_a state_n whereas_o the_o enjoy_n of_o these_o ordinance_n full_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n happy_a condition_n here_o on_o earth_n see_v therefore_o this_o city_n have_v no_o ordinance_n and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o its_o perfection_n to_o want_v they_o it_o can_v be_v applicable_a to_o no_o state_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a but_o only_o triumphant_a wherein_o the_o church_n happiness_n exceed_v her_o happy_a condition_n on_o earth_n more_o than_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n exceed_v its_o shut_n and_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o expression_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n mention_v chap._n 11.15_o but_o one_o succeed_v to_o and_o exceed_v it_o as_o it_o do_v what_o be_v before_o it_o again_o these_o who_o plead_v for_o christ_n personal_a presence_n during_o the_o thousand_o year_n on_o earth_n do_v argue_v the_o same_o consequent_a from_o this_o place_n and_o say_v that_o ordinance_n cease_v then_o for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o glass_n to_o behold_v christ_n when_o himself_o be_v present_a so_o tylliâ—gast_a etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o this_o argument_n will_v indeed_o conclude_v against_o these_o who_o disclaim_v that_o opinion_n in_o that_o part_n but_o 2._o even_o this_o place_n will_v conclude_v against_o that_o presence_n also_o for_o here_o not_o only_o be_v there_o a_o immediate_a enjoy_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a also_o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o chap._n 22._o ver_fw-la 4._o they_o see_v his_o face_n and_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o immediate_a enjoy_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o but_o as_o in_o heaven_n vision_n be_v the_o form_n of_o our_o blessedness_n in_o our_o country_n hence_o this_o be_v a_o second_o instance_n that_o this_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n thus_o immediate_a enjoy_n of_o god_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n but_o the_o church_n in_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n have_v that_o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la ergo_fw-la 3._o if_o we_o consider_v also_o the_o party_n admit_v to_o this_o city_n we_o will_v find_v that_o it_o will_v agree_v to_o no_o state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n they_o be_v elect_a and_o only_o elect_a vers_fw-la 27._o and_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o elect_n not_o only_o who_o be_v so_o in_o appearance_n but_o who_o be_v such_o indeed_o ex_fw-la veriâ—ate_fw-la rei_fw-la for_o they_o be_v here_o so_o write_v who_o be_v admit_v as_o they_o be_v not_o write_v who_o be_v mention_v chap._n 20._o ult_n and_o be_v not_o admit_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o one_o be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o the_o not_o write_v of_o the_o other_o but_o there_o they_o mention_v who_o be_v casten_z in_o the_o lake_n be_v not_o only_o these_o who_o seem_v or_o outward_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v write_v but_o these_o who_o real_o be_v not_o write_v whatever_o show_v they_o have_v for_o they_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o lake_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o be_v not_o put_v here_o in_o show_n but_o in_o reality_n and_o verity_n of_o deed_n beside_o where_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n take_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n or_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o for_o so_o one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v write_v into_o it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o be_v absurd_a but_o we_o shall_v weigh_v this_o argument_n more_o on_o the_o word_n 6._o if_o all_o without_o this_o city_n or_o if_o to_o be_v without_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_z be_v in_o the_o lake_n then_o this_o must_v be_v heaven_n or_o the_o saint_n eternal_a happiness_n oppose_v to_o the_o eternal_a misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o all_o without_o this_o city_n be_v in_o hell_n and_o to_o be_v without_o it_o and_o in_o hell_n be_v one_o the_o first_o be_v clear_a the_o city_n mention_v wherein_o all_o man_n happiness_n consist_v chap._n 22.14_o 15._o be_v this_o city_n describe_v here_o that_o have_v such_o excellent_a gate_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n grow_v in_o it_o see_v ibid._n ver_fw-la 3._o but_o to_o be_v without_o this_o be_v hell_n compare_n ver_fw-la 15._o chap._n 22._o dog_n etc._n etc._n be_v without_o and_o not_o thus_o happy_a what_o that_o condition_n of_o these_o dog_n and_o sorcerer_n be_v be_v set_v down_o chap._n 21._o vers_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n that_o be_v the_o second_o death_n this_o than_o must_v be_v eternal_a life_n which_o the_o elect_n be_v admit_v unto_o that_o be_v the_o life_n only_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o second_o death_n 7._o add_v to_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o this_o city_n and_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n be_v a_o privilege_n promise_v to_o all_o believer_n and_o be_v perform_v to_o all_o overcomer_n at_o all_o time_n as_o chap._n 22._o compare_v ver_fw-la 2._o with_o 14._o 1._o he_o be_v bless_v that_o come_v to_o this_o happiness_n 2._o it_o be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n so_o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n that_o follow_v holiness_n and_o by_o holiness_n man_n come_v to_o enter_v to_o it_o 3._o beside_o this_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o ever_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n see_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 7._o and_o all_o the_o scope_n here_o see_v chap._n 21._o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o 22._o ver_fw-la 12_o 14_o 15._o hold_v forth_o the_o last_o good_a condition_n and_o great_a encouragement_n and_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o all_o wrestler_n which_o certain_o show_v that_o heaven_n be_v intend_v here_o that_o be_v only_o the_o last_o great_a and_o common_a encouragement_n for_o if_o this_o set_v out_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n it_o must_v either_o set_v out_o what_o be_v always_o common_a to_o she_o at_o all_o time_n as_o such_o this_o none_o will_v assert_v or_o it_o must_v describe_v some_o peculiar_a condition_n applicable_a to_o some_o time_n only_o but_o that_o be_v not_o either_o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o the_o privilege_n speak_v of_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v at_o all_o time_n to_o believer_n but_o they_o be_v apply_v at_o all_o time_n to_o believer_n under_o any_o cross_n for_o their_o encouragement_n
therefore_o it_o set_v out_o no_o peculiar_a state_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n none_o at_o all_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o these_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n but_o only_o that_o then_o all_o saint_n that_o ever_o live_v shall_v partake_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o a_o author_n of_o late_a make_v use_n of_o this_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n unto_o a_o happy_a condition_n upon_o earth_n for_o say_v he_o this_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n but_o this_o belong_v to_o all_o overcomer_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o all_o overcomer_n must_v be_v raise_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o earth_n to_o partake_v of_o it_o this_o i_o say_v will_v rather_o confirm_v our_o argument_n than_o elude_v it_o for_o 1._o that_o consequence_n of_o he_o go_v upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n which_o we_o deny_v these_o who_o assert_v otherwise_o will_v look_v that_o they_o strengthen_v not_o such_o a_o consequent_a 2._o see_v these_o happiness_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o overcomer_n be_v they_o not_o verify_v to_o they_o at_o all_o time_n and_o can_v any_o think_v that_o soul_n immediate_o after_o death_n and_o victory_n be_v not_o bring_v unto_o this_o city_n or_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v that_o promise_v suspend_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v when_o this_o church-state_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o on_o earth_n yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v not_o this_o strong_o conclude_v against_o it_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n grow_v in_o paradise_n but_o paradise_n be_v heaven_n to_o which_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v bring_v that_o same_o very_a night_n he_o die_v luk._n 23_o and_o be_v he_o not_o then_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n if_o then_o that_o be_v paradise_n to_o which_o the_o thief_n be_v admit_v at_o christ_n suffering_n than_o the_o paradise_n in_o which_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n grow_v can_v be_v no_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o heaven_n be_v that_o paradise_n where_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n grow_v compare_v chap._n 22.2_o with_o chap._n 2.7_o again_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o make_v to_o the_o overcomer_n but_o be_v general_o such_o as_o be_v fulfil_v to_o the_o overcome_a after_o death_n and_o when_o these_o that_o here_o be_v give_v be_v for_o that_o same_o scope_n and_o some_o of_o they_o intermix_v in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o will_v be_v hard_o so_o to_o difference_n they_o as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o these_o former_o mention_v until_o these_o thousand_o year_n do_v begin_v for_o this_o paradise_n be_v in_o the_o thief_n time_n paul_n time_n 2_o corinth_n 12.4_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrict_v to_o this_o it_o may_v also_o not_o be_v without_o weight_n to_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n describe_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o church_n temporal_a difficulty_n and_o also_o agree_v in_o itself_o well_o to_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_o apply_v to_o it_o than_o to_o any_o other_o condition_n this_o be_v the_o great_a result_n of_o all_o the_o church_n former_a trial_n and_o it_o be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o have_v the_o narration_n of_o her_o estate_n at_o the_o description_n of_o her_o eternal_a happiness_n than_o at_o any_o other_o period_n whatsoever_o show_v that_o god_n care_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v continue_v till_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o conclude_v because_o their_o condition_n be_v eternal_a although_o i_o mind_v not_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o objection_n but_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o their_o series_n yet_o consider_v that_o some_o do_v allege_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n i_o shall_v say_v two_o word_n in_o reference_n to_o two_o sort_n of_o they_o 1._o learned_a mede_n go_v about_o to_o contemporate_a this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 11._o or_o as_o he_o speak_v with_o that_o interval_n which_o be_v to_o be_v betwixt_o the_o beast_n destruction_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a mistake_n in_o the_o very_a rise_n of_o this_o synchronisme_n 1._o that_o it_o suppose_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n to_o presuppose_v the_o utter_a abolition_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o only_o to_o contemporate_a with_o the_o seven_o vial_n of_o this_o be_v speak_v chap._n 11._o last_v ver_fw-la and_o 20._o lect._n 4._o the_o second_o mistake_n be_v that_o it_o suppose_v this_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o succeed_v immediate_o upon_o the_o beast_n overthrow_v which_o it_o do_v not_o till_o the_o dragon_n be_v take_v and_o casten_z where_o the_o beast_n be_v before_o he_o as_o in_o the_o former_a series_n chap._n 20._o appear_v again_o beside_o this_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o build_v this_o synchronisme_n will_v not_o sustain_v it_o 1._o note_v this_o that_o the_o bride_n here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o chap._n 19.6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n because_o she_o get_v the_o same_o name_n therefore_o be_v this_o contemporary_a with_o that_o for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o church_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o church_n so_o consider_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n because_o it_o get_v the_o same_o name_n certain_o christ_n church_n at_o any_o time_n on_o earth_n be_v his_o bride_n and_o so_o be_v she_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n eph._n 5.27_o etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o where_o she_o get_v these_o name_n she_o be_v still_o to_o be_v take_v as_o militant_a more_o than_o we_o may_v argue_v that_o church_n chap._n 21._o be_v the_o triumphant_a bride_n therefore_o so_o be_v that_o chap._n 19.7_o the_o same_o will_v answer_v the_o second_o argument_n also_o which_o faith_n this_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n but_o chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 8._o the_o holy_a city_n be_v compass_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n therefore_o this_o holy_a city_n be_v before_o that_o time_n this_o will_v prove_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n then_o or_o that_o the_o church_n now_o glorify_v do_v at_o such_o a_o time_n suffer_v and_o be_v encompass_v for_o there_o be_v still_o but_o one_o bride_n one_o catholic_n church_n and_o family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n eph._n 3_o but_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n as_o here_o consider_v be_v put_v to_o suffer_v yea_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v express_a difference_n this_o be_v not_o only_a jerusalem_n or_o the_o holy_a city_n that_o be_v the_o bride_n but_o it_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o what_o it_o be_v former_o such_o a_o city_n as_o can_v be_v compass_v therefore_o be_v its_o gate_n never_o shut_v such_o a_o city_n as_o no_o enemy_n can_v molest_v or_o no_o dog_n can_v approach_v unto_o and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n only_o but_o for_o ever_o all_o which_o be_v certain_o to_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o church_n militant_a condition_n former_o express_v the_o other_o two_o ground_n which_o he_o add_v be_v suspect_v by_o himself_o neither_o can_v any_o think_v that_o because_o chap._n 16.17_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v do_v which_o word_n be_v again_o repeat_v chap._n 21.5_o 6._o therefore_o they_o belong_v to_o one_o time_n it_o be_v rather_o thus_o chap._n 16.17_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v because_o near_o the_o consummate_v that_o seven_o vial_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o end_n chap._n 21.6_o because_o actual_o consummate_v his_o last_o presumption_n because_o its_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o vial_n that_o show_v it_o to_o john_n can_v conclude_v nothing_o except_o we_o say_v that_o god_n can_v not_o make_v use_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o show_v to_o john_n his_o church_n triumphant_a as_o well_o as_o militant_a and_o if_o this_o be_v conclusive_a it_o may_v plead_v to_o have_v it_o contemporary_a with_o one_o of_o the_o vial_n as_o well_o as_o this_o for_o no_o particular_a vial_n be_v mention_v yea_o it_o be_v like_a all_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v show_v to_o john_n by_o one_o angel_n chap._n 1._o it_o may_v therefore_o plead_v for_o a_o contemporarinesse_n among_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o but_o himself_o do_v not_o lay_v weight_n on_o it_o a_o second_o word_n be_v to_o such_o as_o think_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n after_o the_o jew_n conversion_n because_o of_o the_o expression_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o
in_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o all_o leave_v particular_n to_o their_o proper_a place_n but_o say_v however_o this_o be_v apply_v it_o be_v certain_o not_o literal_o to_o be_v take_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o king_n bring_v their_o glory_n to_o it_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o temporal_a glory_n more_o than_o by_o gold_n or_o precious_a stone_n we_o must_v conceive_v a_o material_a building_n because_o such_o matter_n be_v mention_v if_o therefore_o the_o expression_n must_v be_v figurative_o take_v and_o may_v as_o pertinent_o be_v applicable_a to_o heaven_n as_o to_o the_o church-militant_a we_o be_v to_o consider_v to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o scope_n and_o other_o argument_n in_o itself_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v content_a that_o it_o be_v determine_v and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o like_a expression_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v equipollent_a to_o these_o here_o except_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o aim_v at_o one_o scope_n for_o it_o be_v not_o word_n and_o expression_n that_o we_o conclude_v from_o but_o from_o many_o thing_n put_v together_o as_o be_v say_v for_o although_o the_o prophet_n here_o and_o there_o drop_v some_o such_o expression_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel-administration_n before_o it_o come_v beyond_o what_o then_o be_v yet_o be_v there_o in_o any_o of_o they_o such_o a_o full_a and_o heavenly_a description_n put_v together_o as_o this_o or_o can_v any_o future_a estate_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n beyond_o what_o be_v in_o john_n time_n be_v looked-for_a which_o will_v exceed_v it_o as_o far_o as_o the_o gospel-church_n do_v the_o jewish_a that_o john_n shall_v go_v so_o far_o beyond_o their_o manner_n in_o the_o describe_v of_o it_o and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o application_n thereof_o to_o heaven_n have_v with_o it_o a_o far_o more_o convince_a impression_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o reader_n as_o find_v therein_o a_o comfortable_a relish_n for_o their_o refresh_n which_o another_o application_n will_v mâ—r_v beside_o that_o strain_v of_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v eschew_v by_o so_o carry_v on_o the_o application_n thereof_o we_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o general_a description_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o more_o general_a step_n yet_o exceed_v significant_a to_o ver_fw-la 9_o 1._o what_o john_n see_v ver_fw-la 1._o and_o 2._o then_o what_o he_o hear_v and_o be_v tell_v of_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o verse_n both_o tend_v to_o set_v out_o this_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n eternal_a condition_n the_o 1._o thing_n he_o see_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2._o a_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v so_o or_o a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v new_a be_v give_v because_o the_o former_a be_v pass_v away_o 3._o it_o be_v particular_o note_v there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n that_o this_o relate_v to_o the_o great_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v by_o fire_n on_o all_o the_o world_n we_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o be_v a_o thing_n follow_v the_o great_a judgement_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o saint_n eternal_a blessedness_n it_o be_v the_o very_a former_a change_n mention_v chap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 11._o which_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o continuation_n of_o that_o narration_n as_o if_o one_o ask_v what_o follow_v then_o when_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n pass_v away_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n etc._n etc._n be_v pass_v away_o whereby_o the_o succeed_a of_o this_o to_o the_o former_a be_v clear_a there_o be_v three_o particular_n here_o to_o be_v inquire_v in_o 1._o what_o this_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v succeed_v to_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o not_o contemporary_a with_o it_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o first_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v 2._o what_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v 3._o how_o it_o say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n of_o these_o we_o be_v not_o curious_o to_o inquire_v but_o see_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n give_v for_o consolation_n to_o believer_n we_o shall_v sober_o assert_v what_o we_o think_v truth_n in_o this_o therefore_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o a_o change_n even_o on_o the_o universe_n itself_o literal_o so_o to_o be_v take_v and_o that_o same_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o peter_n 1_o epist._n 3.13_o where_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n which_o by_o the_o schoolman_n be_v call_v ignis_fw-la conflagrationis_fw-la he_o add_v as_o a_o consolation_n but_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n of_o this_o do_v the_o present_a place_n speak_v where_o oâ—the_v by_o we_o say_v it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o we_o how_o learned_a man_n as_o mede_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v apply_v that_o place_n of_o peter_n to_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n see_v there_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n be_v express_o say_v to_o follow_v the_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o after_o it_o be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n be_v there_o a_o church_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n after_o that_o dissolution_n and_o whereas_o he_o fasten_v that_o exposition_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n from_o isa._n 65._o and_o 66._o we_o conceive_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n as_o the_o obscurer_n by_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n as_o that_o which_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o so_o both_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n eternal_a condition_n proper_o after_o these_o element_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o apply_v both_o to_o one_o thing_n 2._o this_o suppose_v a_o great_a change_n such_o as_o shall_v put_v all_o in_o a_o far_o other_o shape_n and_o frame_v than_o now_o they_o be_v in_o this_o can_v be_v question_v how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n be_v only_o dispute_v for_o that_o all_o must_v be_v destroy_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n be_v grant_v by_o all_o and_o therefore_o just_o what_o remain_v be_v call_v new_a 3._o we_o take_v this_o for_o certain_a also_o that_o this_o pass_v away_o look_v but_o to_o the_o visible_a heaven_n air_n earth_n and_o water_n and_o do_v neither_o extend_v to_o that_o bless_a mansion_n of_o the_o elect_a soul_n call_v coelum_fw-la empyreum_fw-la or_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o nor_o yet_o to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n where_o damn_a spirit_n and_o reprobate_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o that_o place_n of_o joy_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o matth._n 25._o which_o expression_n prepare_v be_v compare_v with_o heb._n 11._o ver_n 10._o do_v not_o only_o hold_v forth_o a_o most_o excellent_a glory_n and_o singular_a exquisite_a workmanship_n for_o which_o cause_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o builder_n and_o maker_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o elsewhere_o apply_v to_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o any_o other_o piece_n of_o his_o work_n as_o have_v give_v a_o special_a proof_n of_o his_o admirable_a art_n and_o skill_n in_o that_o but_o also_o do_v ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o its_o first_o creation_n which_o admit_v not_o of_o any_o interveen_a change_n again_o this_o be_v the_o mansion_n of_o glorify_a saint_n and_o the_o same_o heaven_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o elect_n will_v be_v gather_v at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o still_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v full_o glorious_a for_o their_o satisfy_a happiness_n in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n presence_n therein_o we_o can_v apprehend_v no_o change_n incident_a thereunto_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v call_v eternal_a 2_o corinth_n 5._o ver_fw-la 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v temporal_a neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o effect_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o curse_n suppose_v to_o have_v any_o influence_n on_o that_o bless_a mansion_n and_o therefore_o it_o not_o be_v as_o other_o creature_n make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n no_o unclean_a thing_n enter_v there_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o purify_n it_o or_o make_v such_o a_o change_n on_o it_o as_o on_o the_o rest_n 2._o for_o hell_n it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n wherein_o also_o many_o reprobate_n be_v before_o this_o last_o judgement_n as_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a
glutton_n be_v clear_a luk._n 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a hell_n they_o go_v unto_o that_o day_n more_o than_o a_o new_a heaven_n neither_o can_v any_o end_n of_o renew_v hell_n be_v give_v it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v better_v as_o other_o creature_n be_v by_o this_o change_n except_o we_o say_v as_o aquinas_n and_o the_o schoolman_n that_o this_o consummation_n put_v every_o thing_n in_o its_o perfection_n and_o do_v so_o to_o hell_n also_o by_o transmit_v the_o dross_n of_o all_o the_o creation_n devil_n reprobate_n death_n etc._n etc._n unto_o it_o but_o this_o confirm_v what_o we_o say_v 4._o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o full_a annihilation_n of_o this_o universe_n by_o this_o change_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o after_o it_o but_o heaven_n and_o hell_n but_o a_o change_n only_o it_o must_v be_v though_o a_o wonderful_a great_a change_n this_o all_o the_o place_n that_o speak_v of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n do_v confirm_v as_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o former_a beside_o the_o phrase_n hold_v forth_o this_o change_n will_v import_v but_o a_o change_n and_o no_o annihilation_n as_o will_v appear_v yea_o this_o exception_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sea_n confirm_v it_o for_o it_o suppon_v somewhat_o more_o to_o befall_v it_o than_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o annihilation_n of_o all_o be_v absolute_a 5._o the_o question_n therefore_o lie_v main_o in_o this_o whether_o that_o change_n be_v substantial_a so_o that_o these_o heaven_n and_o this_o earth_n be_v remove_v there_o be_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n again_o create_v or_o if_o that_o change_n be_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o quality_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o be_v raise_v the_o same_o as_o to_o its_o substance_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o its_o quality_n it_o may_v be_v call_v another_o for_o its_o spiritualnesse_n purity_n glory_n incorruptiblnesse_n etc._n etc._n i_o mean_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_a even_o as_o in_o that_o comparison_n use_v 1_o corinth_n 15._o the_o corn_n that_o grow_v up_o be_v call_v another_o grain_n than_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o respect_n of_o its_o accident_n and_o appearance_n so_o may_v this_o earth_n be_v call_v a_o new_a earth_n in_o these_o respect_n we_o conceive_v this_o last_o to_o be_v truth_n that_o as_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o substantial_o change_v nor_o annihilate_v so_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o heaven_n succeed_v be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n but_o for_o nature_n more_o stable_a for_o beauty_n more_o glorious_a for_o use_v free_a from_o the_o abuse_v sinful_a man_n put_v they_o unto_o and_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o curse_n put_v upon_o they_o for_o man_n sin_n they_o be_v altogether_o free_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n from_o these_o therefore_o act_n 3.21_o it_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o confirmation_n whereof_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o these_o place_n wherein_o this_o change_n be_v most_o express_o mention_v as_o psal._n 102.8.16_o with_o heb._n 1.10_o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v which_o word_n bear_v out_o 1._o a_o total_a overturning_a of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o to_o its_o outward_a frame_n yet_o 2._o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n in_o its_o substance_n it_o be_v but_o a_o change_n but_o so_o universal_a and_o great_a as_o make_v it_o not_o to_o be_v then_o what_o it_o be_v now_o a_o second_o expression_n be_v 1_o cor._n 7._o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o change_n on_o our_o body_n philip._n 3.21_o whereby_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o hint_n that_o this_o change_n be_v more_o on_o its_o outward_a appearance_n than_o on_o its_o substance_n a_o three_o place_n most_o plain_a and_o full_a be_v 2_o pet._n 3._o ver_fw-la 10.12_o and_o 13._o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d with_o fervent_a heat_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o vers_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o where_o the_o destruction_n by_o fire_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o by_o water_n where_o 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v that_o that_o fire_n melt_v the_o element_n and_o consume_v they_o not_o even_o as_o a_o goldsmyth_n do_v with_o meâ—tal_a that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o put_v a_o new_a form_n or_o mould_n upon_o 2._o that_o out_o of_o this_o result_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o a_o refine_a â—ump_n from_o which_o the_o dross_n be_v take_v away_o 3._o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o substantial_a change_n by_o water_n so_o neither_o by_o fire_n though_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o other_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v only_o that_o make_v the_o change_n to_o the_o worse_o this_o of_o fire_n to_o the_o better_a for_o a_o second_o confirmation_n we_o will_v consider_v that_o famous_a place_n rom._n 8.19_o 20_o 21_o 2d_o where_o the_o scope_n purposely_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o glorious_a condition_n the_o saint_n have_v to_o expect_v after_o this_o and_o that_o such_o that_o even_o senseless_a creature_n wait_v and_o long_o for_o as_o be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o at_o the_o general_a manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o observe_v 1._o that_o by_o creature_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n ver_fw-la 19_o and_o 20_o be_v understand_v the_o universe_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o elect_n and_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o vanity_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a creation_n simple_o as_o certain_o neither_o of_o angel_n nor_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o blessed_a 2._o that_o man_n sin_n have_v have_v much_o influence_n on_o the_o curse_v of_o this_o creature_n partly_o with_o barrenness_n tempest_n etc._n etc._n contrary_a to_o its_o first_o nature_n partly_o by_o make_v it_o the_o theatre_n where_o much_o sin_n and_o many_o change_n have_v be_v act_v partly_o by_o abuse_v it_o against_o the_o end_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o our_o vain_a end_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o deliver_v god_n son_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n they_o lie_v under_o full_o 4._o that_o the_o creature_n here_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v full_o deliver_v from_o the_o â—ffâ—cts_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o cursâ—_n also_o therefore_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v subâ—uâ—â—â—â—dâ—r_a hope_n not_o for_o ever_o 2._o it_o expect_v that_o and_o groan_v for_o it_o not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v sensible_a but_o by_o a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v so_o sure_a as_o if_o it_o have_v knowledge_n it_o will_v groan_v so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o high_a way_n mourn_v lam._n 1._o 3_o because_o ver_fw-la 21._o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o bondage_n and_o to_o share_v of_o that_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o their_o change_n be_v not_o substantial_a but_o qualitative_a from_o the_o worse_o to_o the_o better_a so_o shall_v it_o in_o some_o proportionable_a suitable_a manner_n be_v free_v from_o change_n corruption_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v in_o a_o other_o way_n glorious_a these_o excellent_a privilege_n wait_v for_o by_o the_o creature_n can_v consist_v either_o with_o annihilation_n or_o substantial_a change_n but_o with_o a_o qualitative_a mutation_n far_o to_o the_o better_a though_o we_o can_v in_o everything_o satisfy_v our_o curiosity_n about_o it_o neither_o shall_v we_o aim_v at_o that_o if_o any_o ask_v what_o can_v be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o earth_n or_o to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v see_v peter_n say_v righteousness_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o it_o answ._n it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n make_v it_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o end_n he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o prov._n 16._o 2._o be_v there_o not_o many_o thing_n now_o make_v whereof_o we_o can_v give_v the_o use_n possible_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n never_o yet_o inhabit_v or_o may_v there_o not_o be_v many_o reason_n which_o we_o can_v now_o tell_v though_o we_o will_v know_v in_o that_o day_n his_o design_n in_o that_o again_o be_v there_o not_o many_o member_n in_o man_n body_n who_o be_v raise_v with_o difference_n of_o sex_n and_o yet_o who_o can_v tell_v the_o use_n of_o they_o only_a god_n think_v it_o meet_v there_o be_v then_o no_o marry_n nor_o eat_v man_n live_v
like_o angel_n but_o 3._o will_v it_o not_o evidence_n god_n power_n and_o greatness_n and_o be_v a_o stand_a monument_n of_o that_o and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v some_o trophy_n of_o the_o full_a and_o final_a abolition_n of_o death_n when_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o creature_n be_v take_v away_o which_o it_o be_v like_a will_v never_o have_v perish_v either_o by_o fire_n or_o water_n have_v not_o sin_v come_v in_o and_o unwilling_o make_v it_o to_o be_v subject_n therefore_o some_o way_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v also_o be_v fâ—ed_v the_o last_o observable_a thing_n in_o the_o great_a change_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n for_o understand_v this_o we_o premit_fw-la 1._o that_o sea_n be_v not_o allegorical_o or_o improper_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o trouble_n and_o storm_n which_o then_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v free_a of_o though_o that_o be_v a_o truth_n but_o the_o sea_n here_o must_v be_v understand_v proper_o as_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n in_o the_o word_n before_o it_o be_v that_o sea_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o universe_n 2._o it_o will_v seem_v that_o to_o say_v that_o the_o sea_n be_v new_a also_o will_v not_o agree_v there_o be_v some_o pecullar_n thing_n say_v of_o the_o sea_n in_o its_o pass_n more_o than_o be_v say_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n 3._o yet_o hardly_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o conflagration_n shall_v destroy_v all_o the_o element_n of_o water_n and_o so_o dry_v up_o the_o sea_n because_o there_o be_v now_o no_o use_n of_o it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o earth_n either_o 2._o that_o that_o conflagration_n purge_v the_o element_n but_o annihilate_v they_o not_o but_o bring_v they_o into_o their_o perfection_n as_o it_o do_v all_o the_o world_n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v the_o element_n of_o water_n we_o shall_v without_o insist_v lay_v down_o thâ—ee_o way_n how_o we_o may_v take_v the_o word_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n because_o by_o that_o fire_n all_o the_o element_n be_v melt_v and_o make_v to_o run_v together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o lump_n and_o so_o there_o be_v all_o that_o be_v but_o not_o distinct_o sea_n from_o earth_n but_o all_o together_o that_o world_n to_o come_v be_v a_o result_n of_o their_o melt_a and_o intermix_v one_o with_o another_o when_o all_o of_o they_o be_v purify_v 2._o but_o because_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v look_v on_o still_o as_o distinct_a it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o confound_v the_o water_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n though_o it_o may_v be_v probable_a it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o sea_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o element_n of_o pure_a water_n but_o that_o body_n of_o salt_n mix_v water_n separate_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o put_v in_o bound_n by_o itself_o which_o differ_v also_o from_o other_o water_n and_o have_v a_o move_a fleet_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v the_o sea_n useful_a for_o commerce_n among_o man_n the_o sea_n thus_o understand_v say_v they_o be_v no_o more_o not_o that_o all_o water_n be_v dry_v up_o but_o this_o sea_n be_v purify_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n have_v the_o property_n use_n and_o difference_n which_o now_o it_o have_v from_o other_o water_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v they_o make_v use_n of_o gen._n 1._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o water_n before_o eveâ—â—here_o be_v a_o sea_n and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o take_v away_o of_o sea_n not_o to_o be_v a_o annihilate_v of_o water_n simple_o but_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o original_a nature_n if_o not_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o water_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o sea_n as_o by_o that_o first_o appointment_n of_o god_n gen._n 1.9_o and_o 10._o it_o be_v 3._o it_o may_v be_v understand_v thus_o the_o former_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o change_n extend_v itself_o not_o only_o to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o to_o the_o sea_n also_o even_o although_o folk_n will_v think_v it_o less_o probable_a that_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v alter_v with_o fire_n and_o as_o they_o go_v away_o yet_o not_o simple_o but_o the_o former_a heaven_n so_o here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o sea_n be_v no_o more_o that_o be_v the_o former_a sea_n but_o it_o be_v change_v also_o and_o this_o we_o think_v the_o simple_a meaning_n and_o may_v someway_o be_v reconcile_v with_o what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sea_n here_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 20.11_o only_o the_o change_n be_v more_o palpable_a on_o it_o for_o although_o it_o continue_v to_o be_v water_n yet_o it_o continue_v not_o to_o be_v sea_n it_o not_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o water_n to_o be_v sea_n from_o this_o great_a change_n we_o may_v learn_v 1._o not_o to_o fix_v too_o much_o on_o creature_n which_o be_v pass_v but_o on_o god_n who_o be_v the_o same_o and_o change_v not_o psal._n 102._o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n advice_n 1_o cor._n 7.27.29_o etc._n etc._n mortification_n be_v a_o good_a study_n for_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 2._o it_o will_v press_v we_o to_o holiness_n see_v such_o a_o trial_n and_o change_n will_v be_v 2_o pet._n 3.11_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v see_v all_o these_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o all_o godly_a conversation_n wait_v for_o that_o dissolve_v assure_v yourselves_o it_o will_v be_v and_o where_o will_v the_o sinner_n appear_v in_o that_o day_n it_o be_v much_o dispute_v by_o the_o schoolman_n how_o the_o godly_a then_o live_v and_o these_o that_o be_v again_o raise_v be_v difference_v from_o the_o wicked_a at_o that_o time_n and_o what_o pain_n this_o fire_n be_v to_o they_o and_o here_o ignorant_o and_o superstitious_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o serve_v in_o stead_n of_o purgatory_n to_o these_o that_o be_v live_v or_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n but_o to_o leave_v curiosity_n this_o be_v sure_a 1._o that_o the_o end_n of_o that_o fire_n be_v neither_o to_o pain_n nor_o to_o fire_n or_o purge_v the_o elect_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o fire_n material_a can_v take_v away_o sin_n except_o it_o be_v meritorious_o and_o that_o can_v be_v though_o they_o do_v suffer_v for_o many_o suffer_v then_o and_o merit_v not_o but_o this_o be_v found_v on_o the_o rot_a ground_n of_o self_n righteousness_n beside_o this_o fire_n be_v not_o voluntary_a therefore_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n can_v satisfy_v but_o the_o end_n of_o this_o be_v the_o change_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o the_o put_v a_o end_n to_o time_n 2._o it_o be_v like_a the_o change_n of_o the_o live_a godly_a will_v not_o be_v by_o this_o fire_n 1._o because_o if_o paul_n be_v live_v he_o will_v be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15._o yet_o will_v he_o not_o likely_a suffer_v fire_n 2._o their_o change_n be_v do_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n which_o can_v be_v by_o fire_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o death_n for_o all_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o in_o place_n of_o death_n whereas_o certain_o fire_n will_v infer_v die_v it_o be_v a_o material_a fire_n 3._o however_o we_o conceive_v the_o order_n of_o proceed_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a elect_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o live_n with_o their_o take_n up_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n 1_o thess._n 4._o if_o not_o the_o final_a sentence_n on_o all_o shall_v go_v before_o this_o fire_n the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n which_o must_v be_v before_o this_o fire_n and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o of_o her_o dead_a imply_v this_o the_o glorify_a condition_n therefore_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v begin_v and_o the_o sentence_n have_v pass_v belike_o on_o the_o wicked_a also_o christ_n thereby_o continue_v last_o on_o the_o field_n as_o conqueror_n and_o victor_n before_o this_o fire_n the_o elect_n be_v all_o without_o the_o reach_n thereof_o for_o all_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v then_o live_v or_o former_o dead_a and_o glorify_a must_v be_v in_o one_o condition_n the_o body_n of_o the_o one_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o other_o be_v and_o see_v it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o glorify_a elect_v that_o they_o suffer_v fire_n or_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o lecture_n ii_o vers._n 2._o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o
her_o husband_n 3._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n 4._o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o 5._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 7._o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n 8._o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n john_n see_v as_o a_o antecedent_n to_o the_o discourse_n follow_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o elect_n for_o if_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v new_a and_o glorious_a much_o more_o they_o now_o follow_v more_o particular_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v on_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o world_n now_o be_v new_a and_o another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v so_o be_v the_o glorify_a church_n new_a and_o a_o other_o thing_n as_o to_o her_o quality_n and_o glory_n than_o before_o after_o i_o have_v see_v the_o new_a earth_n say_v he_o i_o see_v also_o the_o new_a church_n exceed_v beautiful_a no_o city_n no_o bride_n so_o adorn_v on_o her_o marriage-day_n as_o she_o be_v she_o be_v so_o glorious_a when_o he_o get_v but_o a_o little_a view_n of_o she_o concern_v the_o glorious_a description_n we_o will_v premit_fw-la 1._o that_o it_o be_v almost_o all_o one_o whosoever_o or_o whatsoever_o we_o understand_v as_o the_o party_n describe_v 1._o whether_o it_o be_v heaven_n the_o place_n of_o blessedness_n or_o 2._o the_o glorify_a elect_n who_o be_v bless_v and_o adorn_v in_o this_o place_n or_o 3._o the_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n by_o these_o elect_a saint_n in_o this_o place_n of_o glory_n certain_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v exclude_v this_o be_v clear_o the_o scope_n to_o show_v the_o good_a condition_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n opposite_a to_o the_o misery_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o write_v all_o must_v be_v take_v in_o both_o who_o be_v thus_o adorn_v where_o and_o with_o what_o they_o be_v make_v thus_o happy_a we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v curious_a to_o distinguish_v they_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o elect_n be_v in_o a_o most_o happy_a condition_n 2._o that_o this_o happiness_n be_v figurative_o set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o precious_a unto_o man_n and_o of_o great_a value_n as_o of_o gold_n precious_a stone_n and_o excellent_a building_n a_o bride_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o thing_n themselves_o infinite_o exceed_v any_o thing_n they_o can_v be_v represent_v by_o 2._o by_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o precious_a even_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n outward_a ordinance_n god_n presence_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o they_o of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o former_a do_v serve_v notable_o to_o illustrate_v and_o to_o commend_v this_o happiness_n unto_o they_o 3._o that_o the_o manner_n also_o be_v figurative_a hold_v forth_o these_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o by_o such_o expression_n as_o may_v make_v they_o most_o intelligible_a unto_o man_n who_o here_o be_v stranger_n to_o these_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o expression_n as_o they_o conduce_v to_o this_o scope_n 4._o hence_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o inquire_v in_o every_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o allegory_n or_o similitude_n as_o if_o it_o do_v set_v forth_o some_o different_a thing_n it_o be_v enough_o they_o all_o concur_v to_o set_v out_o one_o general_n to_o wit_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o good_a condition_n therefore_o be_v we_o not_o to_o understand_v one_o thing_n by_o this_o stone_n another_o thing_n by_o that_o one_o thing_n by_o the_o city_n another_o thing_n by_o the_o bride_n though_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o together_o show_v that_o it_o be_v glorious_a so_o that_o this_o city_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o it_o have_v twelve_o gate_n and_o that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n have_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v but_o expression_n accommodate_v to_o our_o uptake_n of_o they_o and_o so_o discover_v to_o john_n in_o the_o vision_n that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o common_a city_n tree_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v here_o they_o be_v heavenly_a even_o as_o the_o take_n of_o john_n to_o a_o great_a high_a mountain_n ver_fw-la 10._o be_v set_v down_o to_o make_v our_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o allegory_n it_o be_v mark_v that_o the_o city_n come_v down_o and_o he_o be_v take_v up_o whereby_o the_o more_o convenient_o he_o may_v see_v it_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o local_o do_v but_o in_o vision_n particular_o there_o be_v here_o a_o city_n 1._o name_v 2._o describe_v 3._o commend_v john_n put_v to_o his_o name_n here_o ay_o john_n see_v it_o to_o confirm_v it_o by_o such_o a_o witness_n who_o testimony_n be_v true_a joh._n 21._o and_o to_o make_v it_o pass_v with_o credit_n he_o feign_v it_o not_o but_o see_v it_o in_o vision_n though_o far_o short_a of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 1._o the_o city_n be_v name_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o by_o jerusalem_n be_v signify_v the_o church_n be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n for_o the_o special_a privilege_n jerusalem_n have_v in_o she_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o legal_a jerusalem_n which_o long_o since_o in_o destroy_v and_o as_o to_o its_o ceremony_n be_v in_o bondage_n gal._n 4._o 2._o a_o jerusalem_n that_o now_o in_o i.e._n the_o gospel-church_n call_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4._o 3._o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n or_o the_o glorify_a triumphant_a church_n where_o god_n immediate_o dwell_v with_o his_o people_n whereof_o that_o earthly_a jerusalem_n be_v but_o a_o type_n heb._n 12_o 22._o so_o we_o understand_v jerusalem_n there_o as_o including_z heaven_n where_o angel_n and_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a be_v and_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o this_o and_o by_o which_o we_o have_v right_a to_o it_o through_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o church_n it_o take_v in_o the_o elect_a glorify_a and_o militant_a for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o family_n eph._n 3.15_o this_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n 1._o because_o typify_v by_o the_o first_o jerusalem_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o church_n glorify_v that_o be_v before_o even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o world_n now_o which_o shall_v be_v then_o only_o it_o be_v call_v new_a jerusalem_n not_o only_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o jewish_a jerusalem_n but_o even_o from_o the_o evangelic_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n before_o chap._n 11._o but_o not_o the_o new_a city_n it_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v new_a in_o the_o word_n before_o that_o be_v full_o free_v from_o all_o corruption_n and_o by_o its_o qualification_n another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v though_o as_o to_o the_o person_n the_o same_o yet_o now_o perfect_o glorify_v and_o glorious_a another_o sort_n of_o church_n then_o nor_o now_o though_o the_o same_o church_n yet_o now_o present_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n eph._n 5.27_o the_o second_o part_n be_v its_o description_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o suppon_v no_o local_a mutation_n of_o the_o place_n describe_v but_o the_o excellent_a nature_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o whether_o place_n or_o person_n that_o such_o a_o city_n be_v never_o on_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a original_n therefore_o heb._n 12.22_o call_v heavenlyâ—_n â—_z for_o
to_o be_v in_o this_o city_n supponeth_n ascend_v and_o be_v all_o one_o with_o have_v christ_n new_a name_n write_v on_o they_o which_o be_v heavenly_a glory_n as_o appear_v chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 12._o this_o come_n down_o be_v either_o general_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v heavenly_a 1._o it_o â—iseth_v not_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n no_o not_o this_o new_a earth_n it_o have_v a_o more_o glorious_a rise_n or_o 2_o so_o it_o appear_v to_o john_n as_o descend_v that_o he_o may_v see_v it_o yet_o as_o will_v seem_v it_o be_v still_o high_a therefore_o need_v he_o to_o ascend_v ver_fw-la 10._o to_o see_v it_o both_o which_o be_v but_o to_o clear_v this_o how_o john_n here_o see_v the_o heaven_n it_o descend_v and_o i_o ascend_v will_v he_o say_v to_o see_v it_o though_o it_o be_v in_o vision_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o descend_v not_o as_o to_o have_v its_o abode_n upon_o earth_n but_o as_o look_v to_o the_o church_n in_o its_o first_o present_v before_o god_n at_o that_o day_n as_o it_o be_v eph._n 5.27_o he_o so_o express_v it_o as_o behold_v all_o the_o saint_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n descend_v it_o be_v otherwise_o impossible_a to_o conceive_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v like_o a_o bride_n on_o the_o great_a marriage-day_n and_o possible_o it_o may_v relate_v to_o christ_n come_v with_o his_o saint_n to_o judgement_n by_o a_o local_a descension_n at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o earth_n but_o as_o we_o say_v the_o expression_n be_v not_o too_o much_o literal_o to_o be_v strain_v this_o descension_n or_o come_v down_o be_v also_o chief_o for_o its_o commendation_n that_o 1._o it_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n building_n and_o dress_v it_o come_v from_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o constant_a dwell_n to_o man_n as_o the_o first_o voice_n clear_v ver_fw-la 3._o as_o if_o it_o do_v descend_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v heaven_n for_o earth_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o exchange_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o commendation_n of_o this_o city_n it_o be_v 1._o call_v a_o holy_a city_n for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v make_v perfect_a and_o so_o be_v their_o body_n and_o no_o unclean_a thing_n enter_v here_o but_o such_o as_o be_v holy_a jerusalem_n also_o be_v ordinary_o for_o god_n presence_n and_o worship_n in_o it_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n much_o more_o may_v heaven_n be_v for_o that_o reason_n the_o commendation_n more_o particular_o be_v that_o she_o be_v prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n she_o be_v tight_a every_o way_n and_o excellent_a in_o her_o glorious_a apparel_n and_o new_a clothes_n brave_a than_o any_o bride_n that_o ever_o be_v as_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a husband_n than_o any_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o before_o she_o be_v a_o prepare_v now_o she_o be_v prepare_v and_o full_o make_v ready_a former_o there_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage-supper_n but_o here_o the_o bride_n be_v bring_v to_o her_o husband_n in_o a_o word_n now_o she_o be_v fit_v in_o a_o stately_a manner_n suitable_a to_o the_o bridegroom_n who_o now_o be_v not_o the_o wooer_n but_o her_o husband_n and_o all_o these_o adorn_n be_v heavenly_a such_o as_o she_o from_o heaven_n bring_v with_o she_o and_o he_o have_v put_v on_o she_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v that_o may_v adorn_v she_o and_o as_o it_o be_v her_o marriage-day_n be_v come_v not_o a_o wrong_a pin_n be_v in_o she_o the_o general_n keep_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o similitude_n full_o she_o be_v as_o psal._n 45._o bring_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o raiment_n of_o needle_n work_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o same_o glory_n when_o the_o bride_n full_o glorify_v shall_v be_v make_v ready_a to_o enter_v the_o king_n palace_n and_o this_o new_a church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o this_o new_a world_n and_o not_o the_o same_o as_o it_o will_v be_v if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v on_o earth_n but_o succeed_v to_o that_o change_n we_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o here_o but_o that_o same_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 12._o which_o be_v more_o particular_o afterward_o insist_v on_o this_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o solace_n which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o this_o happiness_n be_v discover_v in_o a_o little_a glance_n to_o john_n view_n follow_v now_o a_o further_a confirmation_n thereof_o by_o two_o voice_n to_o his_o ear_n the_o first_o be_v general_a out_o of_o heaven_n from_o such_o as_o know_v best_a the_o second_o from_o god_n himself_o or_o the_o lamb_n ver_fw-la 5._o etc._n etc._n the_o voice_n be_v first_o describe_v then_o the_o matter_n speak_v be_v set_v down_o as_o of_o more_o credit_n from_o such_o a_o voice_n it_o be_v a_o voice_n for_o its_o distinctnesse_n and_o intelligiblenesse_n not_o confuse_v like_o thundering_n or_o water_n but_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v be_v plain_a to_o his_o ear_n as_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v be_v to_o the_o eye_n it_o will_v take_v up_o all_o sense_n to_o discern_v heaven_n right_o and_o there_o be_v happiness_n there_o to_o delight_v they_o all_o beside_o one_o sense_n be_v more_o easy_o delude_v than_o two_o here_o therefore_o both_o by_o see_v and_o hear_v john_n bear_v witness_v it_o be_v call_v a_o great_a voice_n 1._o to_o show_n that_o it_o be_v a_o concern_v matter_n that_o be_v express_v 2._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o ordinary_a herald_n that_o cry_v it_o and_o therefore_o man_n will_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o hear_v and_o believe_v what_o be_v speak_v concern_v heaven_n 3._o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n because_o only_o those_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o the_o glory_n thereof_o here_o mention_v beside_o if_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n much_o more_o when_o the_o marriage_n be_v solemnize_v it_o will_v seem_v to_o relate_v to_o that_o 2._o the_o matter_n begin_v with_o a_o behold_v for_o the_o former_a reason_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o that_o such_o a_o nearness_n shall_v be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n hear_v observe_v believe_v and_o wonder_n the_o matter_n set_v out_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o their_o positive_a happiness_n and_o good_a condition_n 2._o in_o their_o freedom_n from_o all_o difficulty_n their_o positive_a happiness_n be_v set_v out_o under_o the_o most_o excellent_a similitude_n and_o promise_n of_o happiness_n that_o israel_n have_v now_o all_o these_o be_v fulfil_v because_o heaven_n can_v be_v set_v out_o of_o itself_o therefore_o these_o two_o way_n it_o be_v set_v out_o to_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o in_o love_n with_o it_o 1._o to_o our_o eye_n it_o be_v represent_v under_o the_o type_n and_o similitude_n of_o earthly_a thing_n that_o be_v most_o glorious_a and_o delightsom_a to_o the_o eye_n as_o gold_n pearl_z precious_a stone_n city_n and_o what_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v most_o take_v up_o with_o 2._o to_o our_o ear_n and_o faith_n or_o apprehension_n and_o conception_n it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o thing_n that_o taste_v not_o to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o god_n people_n and_o church_n have_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o as_o the_o former_a be_v not_o literal_o understand_v so_o neither_o the_o latter_a but_o by_o these_o as_o by_o step_n he_o elevate_v we_o some_o way_n to_o conceive_v of_o heaven_n by_o the_o city_n tabernacle_n temple_n jerusalem_n and_o promise_n which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o take_v beauty_n to_o they_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o it_o show_v that_o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o above_o what_o worldly_a man_n can_v conceive_v but_o even_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o these_o who_o have_v faith_n and_o experience_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n answerable_a to_o these_o their_o positive_a happiness_n be_v first_o set_v out_o by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o man_n that_o be_v god_n presence_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o as_o his_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o and_o a_o privilege_n to_o israel_n which_o other_o have_v not_o so_o now_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o be_v here_o full_o make_v out_o in_o truth_n this_o second_o be_v clear_v he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v sign_n but_o as_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o ark_n as_o the_o type_n so_o shall_v he_o indeed_o dwell_v with_o man_n not_o as_o a_o stranger_n now_o and_o then_o as_o before_z but_o constant_o 3._o this_o be_v further_a express_v they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o not_o the_o tabernacle_n only_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n which_o be_v not_o as_o if_o now_o
god_n do_v begin_v to_o be_v their_o god_n which_o to_o his_o own_o be_v true_a in_o all_o age_n but_o 1._o that_o now_o god_n be_v manifest_o know_v to_o be_v their_o god_n 2._o that_o now_o they_o reap_v full_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o advantage_n of_o their_o right_n to_o have_v he_o their_o god_n 3._o they_o get_v now_o the_o possession_n of_o he_o who_o in_o right_n and_o title_n be_v their_o portion_n before_o they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v god_n their_o god_n when_o he_o become_v all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o fullness_n and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o fruit_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o great_a covenant-promise_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n be_v never_o well_o know_v nor_o take_v up_o till_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o place_n wherein_o the_o fullness_n of_o this_o promise_n stream_v out_o to_o believer_n it_o be_v a_o word_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o height_n of_o happiness_n to_o be_v in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n the_o promise_n whereof_o be_v the_o great_a substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n here_o that_o be_v give_v to_o his_o people_n in_o these_o word_n leu._n 26.10_o 11._o and_o ezek._n 37._o gen._n 17.2_o gor._n 6.18_o there_o be_v more_o happiness_n in_o have_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n than_o we_o can_v believe_v yet_o this_o in_o right_n may_v be_v here_o and_o the_o right_a improve_n and_o use-making_a of_o this_o will_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n vers._n 4._o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o estate_n as_o it_o be_v free_a from_o all_o the_o contrary_n and_o opposite_n of_o blessedness_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o general_o in_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n 2._o more_o particular_o in_o remove_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o as_o death_n sorrow_n cry_v etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o for_o all_o former_a thing_n be_v go_v therefore_o these_o be_v do_v away_o and_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o condition_n be_v now_o new_a some_o of_o these_o expression_n be_v chap._n 7._o borrow_v from_o the_o prophet_n that_o point_n at_o a_o excellent_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n because_o the_o true_a beauty_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o in_o heaven_n as_o the_o former_a promise_n do_v clear_a that_o beauty_n of_o heaven_n be_v but_o that_o begin_v glory_n complete_v and_o perfect_v which_o be_v not_o at_o perfection_n here_o till_o it_o come_v there_o but_o the_o scope_n differ_v in_o this_o that_o there_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n be_v hold_v forth_o principal_o after_o antichrist_n begin_v ruin_n but_o here_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o heaven_n after_o the_o final_a and_o full_a overturning_a of_o all_o enemy_n as_o be_v clear_a before_o the_o general_a freedom_n of_o this_o happy_a condition_n be_v that_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n which_o be_v speak_v not_o only_o comparative_o with_o their_o former_a estate_n as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o isa._n 60._o and_o possible_o chap._n 7._o but_o here_o it_o be_v simple_o to_o be_v understand_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o then_o any_o sorrow_n or_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n or_o weep_v but_o though_o there_o be_v tear_n on_o their_o cheek_n all_o their_o journey_n over_o which_o be_v here_o suppose_a yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n no_o tear_n shall_v enter_v with_o they_o god_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o napkin_n by_o his_o tenderness_n to_o they_o and_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o love_n shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o weep_n there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o more_o a_o tear_n among_o they_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o wipe_v etc._n etc._n add_v to_o the_o consolation_n more_o particular_o their_o freedom_n be_v set_v down_o in_o four_o thing_n ordinary_o accompany_v all_o live_n 1._o death_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o death_n there_o which_o allude_v unto_o or_o rather_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o isa._n 25._o which_o 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o apostle_n make_v clear_o a_o qualification_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v after_o the_o resurrection_n there_o and_o there_o only_o shall_v be_v immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n neither_o first_o nor_o second_o death_n enter_v there_o but_o both_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n as_o chap._n 20._o or_o be_v without_o this_o city_n to_o which_o this_o do_v especial_o relate_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n nor_o grief_n there_o it_o be_v proper_o such_o a_o sorrow_n as_o be_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o friend_n or_o such_o a_o cross_n when_o some_o good_a thing_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v none_o such_o there_o no_o wife_n in_o heaven_n bewail_v her_o husband_n or_o mother_n her_o child_n rachel_n will_v not_o weep_v for_o her_o child_n there_o nor_o be_v friend_n separate_v from_o friend_n there_o jonathan_n be_v not_o heavy_a to_o sunder_v with_o david_n there_o nor_o any_o man_n mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o crown_n or_o kingdom_n or_o house_n or_o estate_n or_o for_o any_o loss_n whatsoever_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o cry_v there_o there_o be_v no_o violent_a or_o hasty_a surprizing_n which_o take_v in_o all_o cross_n that_o bring_v hurt_v upon_o any_o there_o be_v no_o invade_v of_o kingdom_n storm_v of_o town_n kill_v or_o slaughter_n or_o roar_v of_o violent_a enemy_n actiu_o do_v wrong_a or_o of_o poor_a soul_n cry_v out_o under_o and_o passiu_o suffer_v wrong_v or_o oppression_n neither_o of_o these_o be_v in_o heaven_n 4._o in_o that_o city_n there_o be_v no_o paiâ—_n nor_o suffer_v whether_o from_o external_a cause_n of_o violence_n or_o inward_a infirmity_n of_o body_n or_o challenge_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o land_n will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v sick_a isa._n 33._o in_o a_o word_n the_o body_n be_v so_o free_v from_o corruption_n as_o there_o be_v no_o external_a cause_n to_o hurt_v it_o neither_o any_o internal_a tendency_n to_o any_o disease_n but_o absolute_a freedom_n from_o all_o effect_n of_o sin_n no_o sickness_n be_v there_o more_o than_o death_n no_o gout_n nor_o gravel_n all_o these_o be_v remove_v and_o for_o aggravation_n of_o this_o happiness_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v these_o expression_n set_v down_o 1._o as_o taking-in_a all_o these_o thing_n conduce_v to_o happiness_n 2._o not_o only_o be_v there_o a_o remove_n of_o these_o but_o the_o contrary_a privilege_n follow_v to_o wit_n quietness_n life_n comfort_n joy_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o these_o be_v eminent_o there_o in_o heaven_n and_o only_o there_o in_o this_o degree_n 4._o that_o these_o enjoy_v this_o happiness_n and_o life_n eternal_o and_o unchangable_o for_o now_o no_o more_o death_n or_o pain_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v to_o trouble_v they_o the_o confirmation_n be_v add_v in_o a_o word_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o that_o be_v all_o the_o former_a dispensation_n towards_o the_o church_n its_o cross_n and_o suffering_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o fight_a or_o be_v militant_a these_o now_o be_v pass_v and_o change_v which_o must_v certain_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n final_a and_o external_a change_n 1._o because_o so_o these_o thing_n call_v the_o former_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n now_o glorify_v condition_n be_v pass_v away_o as_o the_o old_a heaven_n be_v then_o this_o change_n be_v universal_a in_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o full_a change_n on_o the_o world_n 2._o because_o these_o former_a thing_n of_o death_n pain_n etc._n etc._n be_v never_o away_o till_o the_o end_n for_o if_o they_o be_v suppose_v contemporary_a with_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n during_o these_o thousand_o year_n then_o certain_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v to_o follow_v that_o with_o death_n and_o cry_v it_o must_v therefore_o be_v after_o all_o the_o church_n trial_n and_o so_o after_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o not_o long_o precede_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o this_o renew_n of_o all_o make_v a_o excellent_a change_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o no_o more_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v what_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o lot_n be_v than_o that_o which_o eye_n never_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o yet_o can_v enter_v into_o man_n heart_n to_o consider_v this_o be_v every_o way_n new_a to_o man_n the_o second_o voice_n which_o come_v in_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v ver_fw-la 5._o of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v the_o lamb_n who_o be_v judge_n chap._n 20._o style_v here_o by_o the_o name_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o chap._n 1._o to_o
show_v his_o godhead_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o 7._o he_o be_v bring_v in_o speak_v 1._o to_o confirm_v what_o be_v say_v it_o be_v god_n who_o undertake_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v miss_v he_o may_v be_v believe_v 2._o to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o concernment_n of_o it_o that_o god_n will_v himself_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o in_o this_o confirmation_n there_o be_v three_o several_a speech_n to_o the_o same_o end_n the_o 1._o be_v vers_n 5._o behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a wonder_v not_o at_o this_o glorious_a change_n for_o say_v he_o i_o that_o once_o make_v all_o thing_n now_o i_o make_v they_o new_a new_a heaven_n new_a earth_n and_o church_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o their_o qualification_n which_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o pass_v of_o the_o former_a thing_n mention_v vers_fw-la 1._o and_o 4._o and_o chap._n 20.11_o and_o show_v that_o the_o omnipotency_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v engage_v for_o bring_v this_o about_o for_o his_o church_n comfort_n and_o strengthen_v of_o their_o faith_n in_o this_o great_a point_n the_o second_o word_n for_o the_o same_o end_n be_v write_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a the_o command_n be_v repeat_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o singular_a truth_n in_o this_o point_n he_o may_v record_v it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v employ_v man_n ordinary_o look_v on_o these_o thing_n as_o pass_a word_n yet_o say_v he_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a the_o three_o word_n be_v vers_n 6._o the_o repeat_v this_o so_o often_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o be_v for_o waken_n attention_n and_o to_o mind_v we_o who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v and_o that_o every_o word_n as_o a_o diverse_a sentence_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v absolute_a bear_v out_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o great_a change_n speak_v of_o as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v it_o be_v do_v say_v he_o that_o be_v old_a thing_n be_v pass_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v new_a what_o ever_o be_v before_o promise_v be_v certain_a as_o do_v this_o look_v to_o the_o end_n as_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n chap._n 16._o which_o show_v the_o comtemporarinesse_n of_o these_o event_n as_o be_v then_o clear_v the_o second_o part_n of_o it_o be_v conditional_a hold_v forth_o the_o party_n in_o their_o qualification_n who_o may_v expect_v that_o glory_n vers_fw-la 6._o and_o 7._o and_o these_o who_o have_v no_o right_n to_o this_o happiness_n vers_fw-la 8._o which_o be_v as_o a_o use_n of_o the_o former_a ground_n or_o be_v draw_v to_o stir_v up_o hearer_n to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o heaven_n from_o the_o offer_n of_o it_o on_o this_o condition_n and_o to_o scare_v man_n at_o hell_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o by_o threaten_v particular_a sort_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o offer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v oâ—_n as_o to_o be_v make_v after_o this_o begin_v make_v of_o all_o thing_n new_a as_o in_o order_n of_o time_n but_o as_o hold_v forth_o the_o way_n how_o to_o come_v to_o this_o happiness_n present_o as_o to_o the_o offer_n though_o the_o happiness_n be_v come_v and_o by_o the_o offer_n of_o it_o hereby_o to_o engage_v folk_n into_o it_o this_o offer_n as_o it_o point_v out_o heaven_n as_o the_o result_n so_o it_o point_v out_o the_o way_n mean_n and_o motive_n lead_v and_o press_v to_o it_o at_o all_o time_n as_o the_o close_a of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o do_v the_o offer_n begin_v with_o a_o description_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o offer_n and_o beside_o that_o have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o part_n vers_fw-la 6._o the_o second_o vers_n 7._o he_o describe_v himself_o as_o often_o in_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n this_o be_v to_o show_v 1._o who_o it_o be_v that_o offer_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v trust_v 2._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v slight_v nor_o refuse_v duty_n tie_v to_o respect_v what_o he_o say_v who_o now_o speak_v from_o heaven_n 3._o that_o as_o he_o be_v alpha_n in_o the_o beginning_n so_o now_o he_o appear_v omega_n in_o the_o perfect_a what_o he_o promise_v every_o part_n of_o the_o offer_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o a_o condition_n or_o to_o person_n so_o and_o so_o qualify_v the_o thing_n promise_v veâ—_n 6._o be_v i_o will_v give_v he_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n this_o fountain_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o begin_v it_o joh._n 4.10_o and_o 7.39_o sometime_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n who_o be_v our_o life_n as_o psal_n 36.9_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n both_o come_v well_o in_o here_o but_o the_o last_o as_o the_o scope_n and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o have_v its_o perfection_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v water_n of_o life_n and_o that_o for_o the_o excellency_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o its_o refresh_n here_o be_v a_o perpetual_a fountain_n whereas_o not_o one_o drop_n be_v in_o hell_n the_o condition_n run_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o i_o will_v give_v he_o it_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n so_o be_v life_n eternal_a rom._n 6.23_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v give_v free_o that_o be_v without_o any_o price_n and_o compensation_n but_o it_o be_v obtain_v without_o money_n and_o whatever_o qualification_n be_v in_o the_o person_n thus_o free_o begrace_v it_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o this_o gift_n yet_o 3._o this_o be_v qualify_v it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a that_o this_o gift_n be_v give_v as_o isa._n 55.1_o athirst_a be_v 1._o one_o that_o need_v 2._o one_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o need_n 3._o one_o that_o will_v fain_o have_v as_o ever_o a_o thirsty_a man_n will_v drink_v as_o it_o be_v pain_v for_o want_n of_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v one_o that_o will_v take_v and_o welcome_v the_o offer_n on_o any_o term_n and_o think_v himself_o much_o oblige_v to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o hence_o under_o thirst_v isa._n 55.1_o and_o matth._n 5._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v ordinary_o hold_v forth_o people_n fitness_n to_o receive_v and_o willingness_n to_o consent_v to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o chap._n 22.17_o whosoever_o be_v athirst_a that_o be_v as_o after_o follow_v who_o ever_o will_v let_v he_o come_v etc._n etc._n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o the_o freeness_n and_o largeness_n of_o christ_n offer_n that_o can_v be_v make_v broad_a and_o lay_v near_a folk_n than_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v do_v in_o this_o if_o they_o will_v receive_v and_o be_v willing_a etc._n etc._n they_o be_v welcome_a 2._o the_o fit_a and_o qualify_v object_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o poor_a hungry_a thirsty_a that_o may_v not_o want_v and_o yet_o have_v nothing_o to_o buy_v come_v here_o the_o market_n be_v free_a 3._o the_o consistency_n yea_o the_o necessary_a connexion_n of_o grace_n free_o give_v and_o the_o qualification_n of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o the_o receiver_n for_o 1._o this_o qualification_n dispose_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o grace_n 2._o to_o esteem_v of_o and_o prize_n grace_n as_o sickness_n do_v of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o physician_n this_o condition_n of_o faith_n thirst_n and_o willingness_n etc._n etc._n import_v no_o more_o on_o the_o receiver_n side_n any_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o grace_n than_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o give_v free_o and_o without_o money_n on_o his_o side_n this_o import_v but_o a_o free_a receive_n as_o that_o do_v a_o free_a give_v the_o second_o promise_n be_v large_a in_o two_o expression_n set_v out_o this_o happiness_n he_o shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n he_o shall_v want_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o these_o all_o shall_v be_v his_o possession_n he_o shall_v have_v god_n who_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o infinite_o supply_v and_o fill_v the_o room_n of_o all_o the_o riches_n honour_n contentment_n and_o comfort_n that_o man_n can_v imagine_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a possession_n than_o if_o they_o enjoy_v all_o thing_n for_o 1._o god_n equivalent_o make_v up_o all_o that_o nothing_o be_v miss_v 2._o eminent_o and_o excellent_o he_o make_v up_o all_o that_o what_o ever_o comfortable_a â—ffâ—ct_n will_v be_v express_v from_o inherit_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v much_o more_o excellent_o and_o eminent_o from_o god_n this_o must_v be_v a_o excellent_a inheritance_n that_o be_v set_v out_o by_o such_o a_o
expression_n yet_o do_v the_o thing_n enjoy_v in_o heaven_n exceed_v the_o expression_n as_o far_o as_o the_o maker_n do_v hâ—s_n work_n and_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a exceed_v what_o be_v finite_a for_o expression_n can_v be_v get_v adequat_fw-la and_o suitable_a to_o the_o thing_n the_o second_o expression_n show_v how_o this_o be_v make_v out_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n this_o comprehend_v all_o yea_o it_o be_v add_v as_o a_o addition_n to_o all_o thing_n â—_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v god_n son_n and_o to_o have_v he_o our_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v all_o thing_n beside_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o so_o his_o heir_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o what_o be_v that_o or_o rather_o what_o be_v it_o not_o here_o now_o be_v a_o portion_n who_o will_v covet_v let_v they_o covet_v this_o as_o the_o best_a thing_n one_o day_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v what_o great_a blessedness_n be_v here_o when_o once_o his_o wrath_n be_v but_o a_o little_a kindle_v psal._n 2._o ult_n o_o set_v your_o heart_n on_o this_o it_o be_v the_o short_a cut_n to_o possess_v and_o inherit_v all_o thing_n who_o in_o all_o the_o world_n ever_o reach_v to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o earth_n yet_o that_o be_v little_a among_o all_o thing_n but_o a_o believer_n inherit_v earth_n heaven_n god_n christ_n glory_n peace_n his_o soul_n even_o all_o thing_n for_o god_n be_v he_o and_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o and_o will_v he_o not_o give_v to_o he_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8.32_o yea_o be_v he_o not_o himself_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v say_v so_o that_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o soul_n can_v wish_v no_o more_o psal._n 73.25_o see_v on_o vers_fw-la 3._o the_o condition_n be_v overcome_v which_o imply_v 1._o a_o fight_n with_o a_o world_n of_o enemy_n and_o corruption_n 2._o a_o serious_a fight_n and_o constant_a war_n as_o for_o life_n 3._o a_o difficult_a fight_n yet_o 4._o a_o victory_n and_o overcome_v of_o all_o these_o enemy_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o obtain_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o say_v folk_n will_v not_o slip_v nor_o sleep_v into_o these_o excellent_a promise_n and_o though_o fight_v be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o these_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o they_o and_o a_o antecedent_n go_v before_o they_o necessary_o though_o not_o the_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la to_o our_o justification_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o to_o our_o glorification_n this_o thirst_v import_v engage_v and_o covenant_v isa._n 55.3_o overcome_v a_o be_v answerable_a to_o our_o engagement_n observe_v it_o then_o and_o wrestle_v so_o as_o you_o may_v obtain_v see_v so_o much_o depend_v on_o it_o and_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o overcome_v he_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o enjoy_v all_o thing_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o enjoy_v another_o portion_n to_o one_o another_o prejudice_n but_o as_o man_n now_o enjoy_v the_o whole_a sun_n and_o its_o light_n and_o wrong_v not_o other_o by_o it_o so_o then_o all_o shall_v enjoy_v god_n full_o as_o to_o their_o capacity_n yet_o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o want_n to_o other_o that_o infinite_a ocean_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v able_a to_o fill_v all_o the_o cup_n that_o come_v to_o it_o or_o be_v casten_z in_o â—t_z and_o be_v such_o that_o all_o may_v also_o swim_v in_o it_o when_o they_o be_v full_a and_o that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o to_o shine_v on_o all_o and_o to_o make_v shine_v all_o the_o eye_n that_o shall_v behold_v he_o the_o qualification_n to_o say_v so_o of_o these_o exclude_v on_o the_o other_o part_n be_v set_v down_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o we_o conceive_v for_o these_o end_n 1._o to_o press_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o former_a offer_n from_o the_o ill_a of_o miss_v it_o which_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n 2._o to_o show_v that_o every_o one_o overcome_v not_o and_o so_o come_v not_o there_o 3._o to_o show_v who_o overcome_v not_o to_o wit_n these_o that_o lie_v under_o the_o practice_n of_o sinful_a lust_n as_o here_o by_o these_o sort_n understand_v all_o other_o sinful_a wretch_n lie_v in_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o be_v express_v the_o most_o abominable_a sort_n whereof_o be_v indeed_o name_v yet_o not_o at_o all_o to_o exclude_v other_o by_o it_o we_o may_v see_v also_o that_o this_o must_v be_v heaven_n for_o these_o that_o get_v not_o these_o good_a promise_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n and_o second_o death_n o_o what_o great_a odds_o be_v there_o between_o the_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o holiness_n what_o ever_o man_n now_o think_v it_o will_v one_o day_n yea_o in_o that_o day_n appear_v in_o its_o native_a colour_n these_o particular_a step_n or_o sort_n of_o sin_n to_o wit_n eight_o be_v mention_v to_o show_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o glory_n but_o many_o sin_n whereby_o man_n pass_v to_o destruction_n 2._o that_o by_o the_o set_n down_o of_o these_o more_o particular_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o these_o who_o enter_v it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a be_v put_v together_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o sinner_n that_o be_v exclude_v be_v the_o fearful_a or_o coward_n opposite_a to_o the_o former_a fighter_n and_o overcomer_n it_o be_v not_o these_o who_o be_v fear_v to_o come_v short_a heb._n 4.1_o nor_o these_o that_o fear_v to_o sin_n and_o desire_v to_o prevent_v it_o heb._n 11.7_o nor_o such_o that_o fear_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o good_a or_o that_o they_o be_v presume_v as_o the_o woman_n mark_v 5._o and_o 33._o but_o such_o as_o 1._o dare_v act_n nothing_o for_o christ_n be_v coward_n and_o not_o valiant_a for_o he_o though_o not_o direct_o against_o he_o such_o as_o fear_v they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n matth_n 10._o sway_n with_o every_o corrupt_a time_n as_o the_o beast_n magog_n etc._n etc._n and_o can_v fight_v against_o they_o to_o any_o hazard_n but_o forsake_v christ._n 2._o such_o as_o be_v fear_v to_o fight_v against_o lust_n and_o never_o appear_v against_o they_o in_o the_o field_n the_o weak_a heart_n ezek._n 16._o be_v evil_a such_o a_o fear_n as_o the_o evil_a servant_n have_v matth._n 25.25_o which_o make_v man_n lazy_a in_o holy_a duty_n and_o trade_n for_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o the_o sluggard_n say_v there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n this_o be_v he_o who_o shift_v duty_n 3._o such_o as_o dare_v venture_v to_o suffer_v nothing_o for_o christ_n as_o the_o worthy_n do_v heb._n 11._o the_o second_o sort_n be_v unbeliever_n not_o proper_o or_o only_a infidel_n much_o less_o these_o who_o be_v of_o a_o weak_a or_o little_a faith_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o doubt_v and_o want_v peace_n but_o such_o as_o never_o receive_v the_o free_a offer_n of_o christ_n grace_n indeed_o whatever_o their_o profession_n be_v that_o never_o do_v flee_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o rest_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n these_o be_v joh._n 3.36_o condemn_v already_o and_o this_o unbelief_n shall_v condemn_v as_o much_o as_o any_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o day_n it_o will_v condemn_v that_o you_o believe_v not_o according_a to_o that_o command_n 1_o joh._n 3.23_o as_o to_o be_v a_o murderer_n to_o be_v a_o witch_n or_o a_o warloch_n quest._n how_o differ_v it_o from_o weak_a faith_n answ._n weak_a faith_n have_v a_o sure_a ground_n but_o a_o weak_a grip_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v fear_v for_o it_o but_o unbelief_n have_v a_o weak_a ground_n but_o think_v its_o grip_n sure_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o trouble_v 2._o weak_a faith_n have_v much_o fear_n of_o unbelief_n mark_v 9.24_o and_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o it_o this_o unbelief_n be_v willing_o and_o so_o wrestle_v not_o against_o unbelief_n but_o against_o doubt_v and_o fear_n lest_o its_o security_n be_v mar_v 3._o weak_a faith_n be_v clear_a of_o its_o own_o need_n and_o christ_n fullness_n but_o its_o weakness_n be_v in_o its_o peace_n or_o its_o grip_v of_o he_o or_o bide_v by_o he_o and_o as_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n it_o find_v these_o weak_a to_o say_v so_o but_o unbelief_n be_v clear_a of_o its_o peace_n than_o of_o its_o need_n etc._n etc._n and_o whether_o we_o take_v unbelief_n as_o a_o fail_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n by_o presumption_n or_o on_o the_o left_a by_o despare_n both_o be_v unbelief_n and_o opposite_a to_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v exclude_v here_o the_o three_o sort_n be_v abominable_a who_o by_o sin_n against_o nature_n have_v make_v themselves_o vile_a now_o these_o be_v reckon_v with_o such_o be_v these_o in_o sodom_n and_o these_o rom._n 1.26_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o sort_n
and_o spread_v what_o be_v unsound_a as_o philip._n 3.2_o beware_v of_o dog_n etc._n etc._n speak_v of_o these_o teacher_n that_o do_v mix_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o justification_n these_o also_o be_v without_o that_o be_v be_v in_o the_o second_o death_n chap._n 21.8_o from_o vers._n 16._o and_o forward_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o own_o close_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v and_o commend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n in_o the_o 16._o verse_n it_o be_v commend_v from_o the_o fountain_n it_o come_v from_o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n these_o be_v not_o johns_n invention_n nor_o the_o say_n of_o a_o angel_n out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o they_o be_v from_o i_o i_o own_v they_o all_o i_o jesiu_o take_v his_o proper_a name_n to_o himself_o have_v send_v my_o angel_n in_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a way_n to_o reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o my_o servant_n john_n and_o by_o he_o to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o may_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o such_o style_n as_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o before_o chap._n 2_o and_o 3._o i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o offspring_n of_o david_n the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n to_o bring_v soul_n in_o love_n with_o he_o he_o set_v out_o himself_o as_o the_o very_a messiah_n come_v of_o david_n as_o chap._n 5.5_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o root_n of_o david_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n as_o man_n because_o as_o man_n he_o come_v of_o david_n and_o so_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n as_o isa._n 11.1_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n etc._n etc._n or_o take_v the_o word_n different_o i_o be_o the_o roâ—t_n of_o david_n that_o be_v david_n god_n and_o david_n be_v as_o a_o branch_n and_o i_o give_v he_o a_o be_v and_o i_o be_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n that_o be_v as_o man_n i_o be_o a_o branch_n come_v of_o david_n and_o thus_o he_o answer_v the_o question_n the_o pharisee_n can_v not_o understand_v matth._n 22.43_o if_o david_n call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o then_o his_o son_n he_o be_v david_n lord_n as_o god_n and_o david_n son_n as_o man_n so_o be_v he_o his_o root_n and_o offspring_n 2._o he_o call_v himself_o the_o bright_a and_o morningstar_n he_o be_v call_v a_o star_n by_o balaam_n numb_a 24.17_o there_o shall_v a_o star_n come_v out_o of_o jacob_n and_o this_o relate_v to_o that_o but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o common_a star_n but_o a_o singular_a one_o he_o be_v call_v the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n or_o daystar_n that_o bring_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n with_o it_o hold_v himself_o out_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n and_o consolation_n as_o joh._n 1.9_o he_o be_v that_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v he_o that_o send_v this_o message_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o now_o we_o read_v of_o he_o that_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n these_o title_n be_v foolish_o apply_v to_o say_v no_o more_o to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o many_o other_o be_v by_o bernardine_n de_fw-fr busco_n de_fw-fr denominationibus_fw-la mariae_fw-la the_o second_o commendation_n be_v in_o a_o twofold_n come_v ver_fw-la 17._o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v this_o be_v such_o a_o word_n so_o excellent_a and_o true_a a_o word_n and_o so_o comfortable_a a_o say_n that_o all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o will_v say_v come_v and_o wish_v a_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n all_o the_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o regenerate_v on_o earth_n concur_v in_o it_o and_o not_o only_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o that_o time_n but_o all_o that_o shall_v hear_v this_o word_n and_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n shall_v say_v come_v we_o conceive_v the_o scope_n be_v 1._o to_o commend_v this_o word_n from_o the_o desirablenesse_n of_o it_o to_o all_o believer_n especial_o that_o word_n vers_fw-la 12._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o 2._o to_o let_v the_o church_n know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o send_v no_o more_o new_a scripture_n or_o message_n of_o this_o sort_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o expect_v but_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o so_o as_o malachy_n in_o his_o last_o chapter_n close_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v and_o put_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n till_o then_o so_o christ_n here_o close_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o his_o second_o come_v to_o which_o he_o knit_v the_o long_a desire_n of_o his_o church_n the_o second_o come_v that_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o book_n let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o be_v there_o yet_o any_o body_n that_o be_v not_o clear_a in_o their_o interest_n let_v they_o come_v and_o take_v this_o word_n before_o christ_n come_v for_o he_o will_v not_o get_v another_o word_n as_o if_o he_o say_v i_o have_v make_v many_o fair_a and_o free_a offer_n and_o now_o i_o close_v my_o last_o offer_n with_o a_o good_a word_n who_o ever_o will_v take_v christ_n and_o life_n through_o he_o free_o on_o the_o term_n of_o free_a grace_n let_v he_o come_v and_o take_v he_o without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n isa._n 55.1_o this_o be_v our_o lord_n farewell_o that_o he_o may_v press_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o leave_v that_o impression_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o record_n among_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o his_o scope_n be_v to_o commend_v this_o book_n and_o the_o offer_v he_o have_v make_v in_o it_o as_o most_o free_a and_o on_o the_o term_n of_o grace_n wherein_o christ_n aim_v much_o to_o draw_v soul_n to_o accept_v it_o and_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o that_o will_v expect_v comfort_n of_o his_o come_n and_o pray_v for_o it_o with_o a_o well-grounded_n confidence_n they_o will_v first_o come_v to_o he_o and_o close_o with_o he_o and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o offer_n this_o make_v a_o comfortable_a meeting_n with_o he_o and_o who_o can_v say_v the_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v come_v let_v themselves_o come_v to_o he_o and_o hear_v and_o answer_v his_o call_n to_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v turn_v over_o their_o request_n to_o he_o the_o three_o way_n how_o he_o commend_v this_o word_n be_v by_o put_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 18._o tell_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v diminish_v from_o it_o as_o superfluous_a and_o both_o these_o be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o commination_n and_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o folk_n shall_v expect_v no_o more_o scripture_n after_o this_o 1._o let_v any_o man_n beware_v of_o add_v to_o these_o thing_n add_v may_v be_v consider_v formal_o as_o denote_v the_o enjoin_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o scripture_n or_o to_o be_v account_v as_o such_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o this_o book_n or_o declare_v by_o god_n immediate_o to_o be_v such_o as_o this_o be_v or_o 2._o as_o add_v upon_o the_o matter_n by_o put_v or_o impose_v a_o meaning_n on_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o god_n never_o intend_v or_o which_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v therefore_o deceiver_n and_o wrester_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v impostor_n as_o impose_v the_o curse_n that_o be_v threaten_v on_o they_o that_o add_v any_o of_o their_o way_n be_v god_n shall_v add_v to_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v bring_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o curse_n threaten_v to_o come_v on_o the_o open_o profane_a and_o secret_a hypocrite_n or_o antichrist_n follower_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o fault_n to_o diminish_v than_o to_o add_v he_o tell_v ver_fw-la 19_o if_o any_o shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n that_o be_v either_o by_o take_v away_o something_o that_o be_v canonic_a and_o derogate_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o hide_v or_o detract_n
give_v a_o key_n of_o all_o in_o this_o prophecy_n he_o return_v to_o prosecute_v where_o he_o leave_v chap._n 11._o and_o more_o full_o to_o show_v the_o event_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o the_o seven_o vial_n which_o be_v the_o three_o principal_a and_o typical_a pprophecy_n prosecute_a the_o story_n to_o say_v so_o from_o antichrist_n height_n and_o begin_v ruin_n to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o three_o period_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o chap._n 15._o 15._o the_o preparation_n to_o it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o preparation_n to_o each_o of_o the_o former_a principal_a prophecy_n whereas_o chap._n 4._o and_o 5._o to_o the_o seal_n and_o chap._n 7._o to_o the_o trumpet_n and_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o same_o with_o what_o be_v chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 16_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o three_o period_n of_o the_o church_n then_o chap._n 16._o 16._o follow_v the_o pprophecy_n itself_o the_o four_o first_o vial_n be_v lesser_a and_o more_o insensible_o as_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o antichrist_n ruin_n as_o the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n do_v more_o insensible_o increase_v his_o rise_n the_o five_o vial_n overturn_v rome_n his_o seat_n as_o the_o five_o trumpet_n seat_v he_o there_o and_o reveal_v he_o the_o six_o overturn_v turk_n pope_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o kingdom_n bring_v in_o the_o jew_n and_o set_v the_o gospel_n at_o its_o full_a brightness_n the_o seven_o vial_n sometime_o after_o that_o bring_v the_o end_n upon_o all_o enemy_n gog_n and_o magog_n and_o full_o overturn_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o three_o last_o trumpet_n be_v great_a so_o be_v the_o three_o last_o vial_n of_o long_a continuance_n and_o because_o these_o event_n be_v notable_a he_o proceed_v to_o clear_v especial_o the_o last_o three_o vial_n in_o two_o explicatory_a prophecy_n or_o vision_n wherein_o he_o abstain_v the_o expression_n of_o type_n and_o seven_n which_o he_o have_v use_v in_o the_o principal_a prophecy_n and_o in_o a_o explicatory_a way_n go_v on_o as_o in_o chap._n 12_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o be_v chap._n 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o other_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n 17._o he_o have_v describe_v antichrist_n himself_o chap._n 13._o here_o chap._n 17._o he_o describe_v his_o seat_n his_o kingdom_n and_o himself_o together_o that_o he_o may_v show_v what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o vial_n especial_o of_o the_o five_o which_o be_v in_o a_o word_n rome_n than_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o more_o express_a explication_n whereof_o be_v chap._n 18._o 18._o show_v what_o the_o seat_n be_v that_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o five_o vial_n and_o what_o lamentation_n shall_v be_v over_o it_o when_o rome_n call_v babylon_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o desolation_n 19_o and_o have_v describe_v this_o he_o proceed_v chap._n 19_o to_o clear_v the_o event_n of_o the_o six_o vial_n and_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n which_o be_v notable_a from_o two_o singular_a event_n the_o one_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o first_o part_n the_o other_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o helper_n probable_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o last_o part_n thereof_o whereby_o the_o beast_n have_v flee_v from_o rome_n be_v now_o whole_o over-turned_n so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n cease_v by_o this_o as_o rome_n his_o seat_n do_v by_o the_o former_a antichrist_n be_v destroy_v he_o come_v to_o show_v the_o event_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n 20._o in_o the_o last_o vision_n chap._n 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o comprehensive_a of_o the_o church_n victory_n over_o the_o devil_n he_o show_v chap._n 20._o first_o how_o the_o devil_n be_v again_o restrain_v after_o he_o have_v be_v loose_a chap._n 12_o 13._o and_o so_o ascend_v as_o high_a as_o the_o first_o vial_n during_o which_o time_n the_o church_n former_o persecute_v have_v a_o most_o flourish_a condition_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o former_o it_o be_v and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n set_v out_o by_o a_o thousand_o year_n 2._o he_o show_v that_o after_o that_o even_o when_o the_o beast_n be_v away_o by_o the_o six_o vial_n yet_o a_o new_a enemy_n arise_v call_v gog_n and_o magog_n which_o shall_v mar_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o because_o this_o event_n belong_v to_o the_o seven_o vial_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o premit_fw-la satan_n bind_v by_o the_o precede_a vial_n to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o discern_v what_o be_v intend_v by_o this_o his_o new_a loose_a 3._o the_o church_n victory_n over_o this_o enemy_n be_v express_v which_o we_o conceive_v be_v the_o proper_a event_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n whereupon_o follow_v the_o universal_a resurrection_n consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n dissolution_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o last_o judgement_n and_o final_a sentence_n upon_o reprobate_n and_o elect_a that_o which_o concern_v reprobate_n be_v set_v down_o verse_n last_o what_o be_v their_o portion_n after_o this_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n eternal_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n 22._o then_o chap._n 21._o he_o proceed_v more_o full_o to_o describe_v the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o beauty_n they_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o privilege_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v and_o the_o person_n admit_v to_o it_o only_o which_o be_v to_o vers_n 6._o of_o chap._n 22._o and_o have_v put-by_a the_o prophetical_a part_n he_o close_v as_o he_o begin_v with_o two_o general_n commend_v this_o pprophecy_n and_o advertise_v of_o christ_n second_o come_v on_o the_o back_n of_o all_o this_o warn_v that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o diminish_v from_o nor_o any_o thing_n add_v thereunto_o withal_o invite_v all_o to_o come_v and_o promise_v himself_o to_o come_v as_o his_o last_o farewell_n whereupon_o the_o church_n welcome_v it_o with_o a_o new_a so_o be_v it_o know_v there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o his_o come_n which_o she_o hearty_o long_v for_o after_o all_o john_n close_v the_o epistle_n with_o a_o salutation_n as_o he_o have_v begin_v it_o with_o a_o inscription_n there_o be_v two_o man_n much_o account_v of_o for_o learning_n who_o exposition_n and_o application_n i_o have_v never_o touch_v hammond_n not_o because_o i_o think_v they_o not_o absurd_a but_o because_o 1._o their_o whole_a strain_n be_v to_o divert_v reader_n to_o say_v no_o more_o from_o the_o true_a scope_n of_o this_o book_n and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o vision_n or_o pprophecy_n but_o in_o a_o universal_a strain_n more_o opposite_o to_o orthodox_n writer_n than_o any_o papist_n that_o ever_o write_v of_o it_o the_o follow_v whereof_o can_v not_o but_o prove_v nauseat_v to_o any_o reader_n and_o 2._o because_o who_o will_v read_v they_o and_o sober_o compare_v the_o write_n of_o other_o with_o the_o text_n may_v yet_o need_v more_o direct_a write_n to_o evidence_n the_o dissonancy_n of_o these_o commentation_n i_o do_v profess_v myself_o unable_a to_o satisfy_v they_o i_o shall_v therefore_o but_o say_v these_o few_o word_n 1._o that_o their_o application_n be_v dissonant_n from_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v clear_v to_o be_v 1._o to_o show_v thing_n to_o come_v chap._n 1._o ult_n 2._o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n servant_n peculiarly_a as_o the_o inscription_n repetition_n of_o blessedness_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o observer_n with_o the_o several_a circumstance_n will_v clear_v 3._o to_o show_v especial_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n from_o inward_a enemy_n as_o the_o hide_v of_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o hurt_n thereof_o the_o description_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o spiritual_a hurt_n and_o defection_n that_o be_v foretell_v to_o come_v on_o the_o church_n especial_o that_o great_a defection_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o much_o confirm_v it_o 4._o the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v the_o church_n condition_n under_o these_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v still_o useful_a to_o his_o servant_n as_o a_o pprophecy_n and_o useful_a to_o the_o end_n and_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o such_o at_o the_o end_n as_o well_o as_o now_o 2._o it_o close_v with_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o reprobate_n cast_v in_o hell_n chap._n 20._o and_o the_o elect_v glorification_n chap._n 21.22_o with_o many_o promise_n of_o his_o last_o come_n and_o the_o pprophecy_n precede_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v in_o a_o series_n knit_v with_o it_o which_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o many_o hundred_o year_n rend_v and_o that_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o description_n
have_v need_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o make_v they_o white_a 401_o flee_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n the_o best_a way_n to_o escape_v trouble_n ibid._n christ_n intercession_n vid._n intercession_n christ_n sympathy_n with_o believer_n see_v sympathy_n christ_n marriage_n with_o the_o church_n consider_v in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 691_o 692_o of_o christ_n personal_a reign_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o different_a opinion_n about_o it_o 710_o 711_o christ_n personal_a reign_n upon_o earth_n refute_v with_o the_o absurdity_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o 714_o 715_o these_o who_o reign_n with_o christ_n on_o earth_n be_v live_a saint_n and_o neither_o martyr_n nor_o saint_n depart_v 716_o 718_o the_o word_n church_n three_o way_n take_v in_o scripture_n why_o the_o revelation_n be_v send_v to_o particular_a church_n why_o to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o why_o they_o be_v term_v seven_o 20_o 21_o how_o church_n use_v to_o be_v un-churched_n 76_o why_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v particular_o threaten_v with_o this_o ibid._n how_o un-churching_a be_v a_o punishment_n to_o the_o minister_n 77_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o particular_a church_n without_o some_o sincere_a professor_n 218_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n before_o constantine_n time_n and_o the_o flourish_a state_n thereof_o which_o do_v immediate_o follow_v upon_o his_o government_n 374_o 375_o 376_o what_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n these_o wind_n and_o that_o seal_n speak_v of_o chap._n 7._o do_v relate_v to_o 381_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o world_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a ground_n of_o praise_n 397_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n plague_v under_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o yet_o she_o repent_v not_o but_o continue_v in_o her_o idolatry_n murder_n etc._n etc._n 450_o 451_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n just_o charge_v with_o these_o 451_o 452_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n 454_o 455_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a church_n from_o her_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n 456_o 457_o to_o what_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o altar_n of_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o to_o be_v refer_v 476_o the_o church_n more_o general_o and_o more_o particular_o consider_v 477_o upon_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n under_o antichrist_n tyranny_n it_o will_v neither_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v or_o be_v the_o true_a church_n nor_o that_o we_o have_v our_o ordination_n from_o it_o 510_o 511_o a_o national_n church_n do_v well_o suit_n with_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n fall_v and_o the_o gospel_n flourish_v the_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v answer_v 511_o 512_o 513_o 514_o what_o be_v sufficient_a for_o constitute_v a_o person_n a_o member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n or_o how_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v constitute_v 516_o 517_o 518_o the_o church_n first_o war_n with_o the_o dragon_n a_o description_n of_o the_o party_n with_o a_o narrative_a of_o the_o success_n 521_o 522_o 523_o the_o series_n of_o the_o church_n condition_n between_o her_o open_a suffering_n under_o the_o dragon_n and_o heathen_a persecuter_n and_o the_o manifest_a appear_v of_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n 529_o 530_o the_o devil_n design_n against_o the_o church_n the_o mean_v he_o use_v to_o prosecute_v his_o design_n the_o church_n safety_n and_o preservation_n 530_o 531_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o new_a war_n against_o the_o church_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o manchild_n 530_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thereby_o with_o the_o time_n to_o which_o it_o be_v applicable_a 531_o 532_o 533_o that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o some_o consideration_n for_o make_v out_o the_o unity_n thereof_o 538_o 539_o â—hat_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o first_o church_n and_o fountain_n from_o which_o all_o particular_a church_n do_v â—low'â—_n and_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v 540_o 541_o church_n of_o rome_n vid._n rome_n what_o sort_n of_o separation_n be_v called-for_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 680_o the_o song_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o part_n of_o the_o song_n the_o ground_n thereof_o the_o party_n who_o exhort_v to_o sing_v and_o the_o person_n who_o be_v exhort_v 689_o 690_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v any_o state_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a by_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o john_n see_v but_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a with_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v 748_o 749_o 750_o 751_o 752_o the_o comfortless_a ground_n lay_v down_o in_o popery_n for_o ease_v a_o trouble_a conscience_n 446_o conditional_a redemption_n see_v redemption_n the_o lord_n tenderness_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o whence_o their_o discouragement_n arise_v 469_o the_o way_n of_o god_n covenant_v with_o a_o sinner_n lay_v down_o 234_o several_a sort_n of_o covenant_n 237_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v take_v either_o more_o large_o or_o more_o strict_o ibid._n a_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o privilege_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o flow_v from_o it_o as_o such_o and_o these_o which_o be_v only_o conditional_o promise_v to_o the_o party_n thus_o relate_v ibid._n faith_n and_o work_n in_o what_o respect_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o what_o not_o 238_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n like_o a_o marriage_n covenant_n or_o like_o free_a adoption_n and_o not_o like_o that_o betwixt_o master_n and_o servant_n ib._n covenant_v precee_v justification_n 239_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n 364_o d_o that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v prove_v 28_o 29_o that_o this_o day_n be_v of_o dâ—vine_a institution_n prouâ—n_n and_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v 30_o 31_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o call_v it_o sunday_n and_o why_o ibid._n how_o this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v ibid._n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a 5_o spiritual_a deadness_n twofold_a 177_o that_o total_a deadness_n may_v consist_v with_o a_o good_a name_n from_o other_o and_o a_o good_a conceit_n of_o a_o man_n self_n ibid._n christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n or_o give_v a_o copy_n of_o obedience_n or_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o satisfaction_n 280_o who_o these_o dead_a be_v who_o live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o live_v again_o then_o 732_o 733_o how_o hell_n the_o sea_n and_o grave_n give_v up_o their_o dead_a 747_o what_o power_n the_o devil_n have_v over_o man_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o from_o scripture_n several_a conclusion_n also_o for_o clear_v it_o 149_o 150_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o devil_n use_v to_o prevail_v in_o tempt_v and_o how_o little_a weight_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o his_o testimony_n 150_o 151_o whether_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n fiâ—st_v when_o he_o fall_v 738_o what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 596_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o moral_a specific_a dâ—fference_n and_o a_o physical_a clear_v 141_o several_a conclusion_n touch_v discipline_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o lay_v down_o 99_o why_o john_n be_v call_v the_o divine_a 2_o the_o nature_n and_o usefulness_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n with_o the_o evil_n of_o error_n especial_o when_o it_o infect_v these_o who_o be_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n or_o man_n of_o great_a gift_n and_o blameless_a life_n 430_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n do_v most_o native_o lead_v to_o anxiety_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 439_o 440_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n set_v a_o open_a door_n before_o a_o minister_n how_o he_o may_v know_v it_o and_o what_o way_n he_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o 191_o 192_o 196_o 197_o the_o dragon_n who_o pursue_v the_o woman_n with_o a_o description_n of_o he_o his_o property_n and_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n 522_o 527_o 528_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o dragon_n make_v war_n with_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o why_o be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o he_o make_v war_n
with_o the_o woman_n herself_o 537_o 538_o e_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o saint_n reign_v upon_o earth_n 292_o by_o earth_n be_v understand_v the_o visible_a militant_a church_n and_o not_o always_o the_o unconverted_a world_n 345_o 346_o who_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o 558_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a effect_n of_o christ_n purchase_n to_o the_o redeem_a 307_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n speak_v of_o chap._n 4._o 273_o what_o the_o elder_n question_n and_o john_n reply_n and_o the_o elder_n answer_v do_v import_n chap._n 7.13_o 14._o where_o that_o innumerable_a multitude_n be_v describe_v 398_o 399_o civil_a and_o moral_a man_n may_v be_v great_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n 354_o why_o these_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o church-guides_a or_o angel_n see_v angel_n wherein_o all_o the_o epistle_n agree_v and_o direction_n how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o 66_o 67_o if_o any_o true_o godly_a may_v be_v lead_v away_o into_o error_n 166_o that_o satan_n aim_v main_o to_o seduce_v christ_n servant_n unto_o error_n and_o why_o 167_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o error_n when_o christ_n servant_n be_v seduce_v thereby_o and_o why_o ibid._n 168_o that_o repentance_n for_o error_n be_v very_o rare_a and_o why_o ibid._n some_o error_n inconsistent_a together_o and_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o wherewith_o the_o church_n may_v be_v at_o once_o assault_v 383_o 384_o f_o faith_n necessary_a to_o justification_n vid._n justification_n different_a opinion_n about_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n concur_v thereto_o 236_o some_o consideration_n and_o distinction_n lay_v down_o for_o clear_v the_o way_n how_o faith_n concur_v 237_o faith_n only_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n 238_o a_o double_a peculiarity_n of_o faith_n beyond_o any_o other_o grace_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n one_o of_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o lord_n extrinsic_a appointment_n another_o of_o be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n which_o flow_v from_o its_o intrinsic_a aptitude_n 240_o that_o faith_n do_v peculiar_o concur_v in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o work_n do_v not_o concur_v therewith_o clear_v and_o prove_v 240_o 241_o the_o main_a act_n of_o save_a faith_n 306_o whether_o faith_n and_o other_o save_v grace_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n 308_o they_o who_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n will_v be_v exceed_o tenacious_a of_o their_o testimony_n 363_o mark_n of_o that_o fear_n which_o we_o shall_v shun_v 45_o how_n christ_n foot_n be_v like_a unto_o fine_a brass_n vide_fw-la brass_n how_o christ_n eye_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 38_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n come_v from_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v terrible_a effect_n 416_o of_o the_o change_n make_v by_o fire_n at_o the_o great_a day_n 756_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o those_o fountain_n and_o river_n mention_v chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 10._o 427_o 428_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n what_o 762_o g_o a_o gift_n for_o the_o ministry_n what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o it_o include_v 199_o 200_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n and_o what_o by_o stand_v thereupon_o 274_o 275_o 602_o 603_o glory_n be_v the_o complete_a outgate_n of_o believer_n trial_n 393_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n where_o of_o the_o expression_n use_v in_o this_o mystery_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o whether_o god_n intend_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n conditional_o in_o give_v christ_n to_o die_v 300_o how_o can_v the_o glorify_a behold_v god_n since_o he_o be_v invisible_a and_o whether_o they_o all_o alike_o enjoy_v he_o 773_o 774_o how_o great_a a_o god_n he_o be_v who_o we_o worship_v 397_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o praise_n but_o it_o be_v in_o god_n ibid._n god_n people_n in_o their_o difficulty_n will_v strengthen_v themselves_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o future_a glory_n 400_o what_o enemy_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o gog_n and_o magog_n 737_o why_o be_v the_o church_n compare_v to_o gold_n since_o there_o be_v so_o much_o corruption_n in_o it_o 51_o 52_o the_o gospel_n at_o its_o first_o come_v among_o a_o people_n ordinary_o prevail_v most_o and_o why_o 342_o 343_o a_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o long_o free_a of_o error_n and_o offence_n follow_v it_o 354_o 355_o church_n government_n oppose_v by_o satan_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 82_o 83_o 84_o that_o there_o be_v a_o government_n in_o the_o church_n distinct_a and_o independent_a from_o civil-government_n prove_v and_o objection_n answer_v 85_o to_o 89_o that_o it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o confederate_a for_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o de_fw-mi jure_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v 90_o absurdity_n wherewith_o a_o church_n government_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a be_v load_v answer_v 93_o 94_o wherein_o the_o power_n of_o this_o government_n consist_v and_o who_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n thereof_o handle_v both_o negative_o and_o positive_o 97_o 98_o 99_o how_o little_a reason_n man_n have_v to_o be_v jealous_a of_o this_o government_n 100_o 101_o 102_o 103_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o common_a and_o save_a grace_n 120_o how_o a_o man_n shall_v try_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o grace_n 123_o baxter_n opinion_n about_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o common_a and_o save_a grace_n relate_v which_o do_v not_o real_o differ_v so_o far_o from_o the_o common_a opinion_n as_o at_o first_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o do_v 125_o 126_o two_o distinction_n lay_v down_o to_o clear_v the_o difference_n between_o common_a and_o save_a grace_n and_o wherein_o the_o difference_n lie_v 127_o that_o the_o habit_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o the_o renew_a do_v dâ—ffer_v from_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v in_o the_o unrenewed_a 129_o 130_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n also_o between_o the_o act_n of_o a_o gracious_a man_n and_o act_n of_o any_o other_o prove_v by_o instance_n and_o argument_n 131_o to_o 139_o the_o trial_n of_o grace_n by_o its_o kind_n be_v safe_a and_o that_o which_o discover_v hypocrisy_n best_a this_o be_v christ_n way_n the_o contrary_a be_v attend_v with_o inconvenience_n 133_o 134_o grace_n be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o a_o minister_n and_o in_o what_o respect_v which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v regard_v both_o in_o people_n call_v he_o and_o in_o presbytery_n admit_v he_o neither_o be_v it_o impossible_a to_o take_v trial_n herein_o and_o what_o length_n may_v be_v attain_v and_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o trial_n which_o do_v not_o infer_v but_o overturn_v the_o rigid_a way_n of_o try_v church-member_n 202_o to_o 209_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v that_o which_o a_o gracious_a man_n wish_v to_o himself_o and_o other_o as_o that_o which_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o happiness_n 781_o 782_o h_n it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a for_o person_n to_o hear_v who_o they_o will_v and_o the_o evil_n that_o attend_v it_o 64_o when_o new_a error_n may_v be_v esteem_v old_a heresy_n 155_o heresy_n and_o error_n wait_v ordinary_o upon_o the_o church_n outward_o prosperous_a condition_n 383_o heresy_n and_o error_n one_o of_o the_o great_a plague_n whereby_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a justice_n punish_v those_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o love_n ibid._n heresy_n and_o error_n a_o terrible_a judgement_n and_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v 422_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n macedonian_n nestorian_n etc._n etc._n when_o and_o how_o suppress_v 536_o 537_o who_o they_o be_v who_o heretic_n seek_v main_o to_o seduce_v 166_o what_o a_o excellent_a condition_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n 394_o some_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n here_o and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 402_o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o this_o new_a heaven_n be_v 753_o 754_o whether_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o now_o be_v be_v substantial_o change_v ibid._n some_o thing_n premit_v to_o the_o glorious_a description_n of_o heaven_n 757_o heaven_n happiness_n set_v forth_o and_o describe_v 759_o 760_o a_o more_o particular_a amplification_n of_o heaven_n happiness_n 761_o to_o 772_o where_o hell_n be_v and_o whether_o any_o material_a fire_n be_v there_o 739_o no_o come_n to_o heaven_n without_o holiness_n 763_o 764_o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o number_n of_o ten_o horn_n 648_o the_o type_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n explain_v 340_o 341_o the_o type_n of_o the_o red_a horse_n 344_o 345_o to_o what_o time_n these_o persecution_n relate_v
be_v a_o special_a privilege_n of_o martyr_n and_o sufferer_n 718_o whether_o these_o live_a saint_n who_o be_v raise_v to_o reign_v be_v the_o same_o individual_a person_n who_o do_v suffer_v or_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o saint_n in_o their_o succession_n the_o latter_a be_v clear_v and_o prove_v 718_o 719_o whether_o bruit_n and_o senseless_a creature_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n 720_o 721_o the_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o satan_n be_v bind_v describe_v at_o length_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o 731_o some_o thing_n premit_v for_o understanding_n of_o satan_n be_v bind_v 703_o a_o fourfold_a dominion_n or_o reign_v of_o satan_n mention_v in_o the_o word_n 705_o 706_o satan_n restraint_n mention_v here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o and_o simple_o in_o all_o respect_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o most_o eminent_a restraint_n from_o christ_n birth_n till_o his_o second_o come_v 706_o 707_o the_o description_n of_o the_o party_n that_o bind_v satan_n the_o execution_n of_o his_o errand_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o satan_n be_v bind_v for_o a_o set_a time_n 728_o 729_o satan_n deceive_v no_o more_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o 729_o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v satan_n be_v loose_v out_o of_o prison_n the_o time_n thereof_o the_o event_n of_o his_o gather_v his_o follower_n together_o to_o battle_n 736_o 737_o 738_o what_o be_v employ_v when_o christ_n death_n be_v call_v a_o satisfaction_n 296_o that_o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o satisfaction_n prove_v 297_o 298_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o sea_n in_o the_o scripture_n 424_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n see_v glass_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n 754_o what_o be_v requisite_a for_o understand_v the_o seal_n and_o type_n in_o they_o 338_o 339_o 340_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n 360_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n there_o be_v a_o dreadful_a judgement_n foretell_v where_o some_o thing_n be_v premit_v for_o understanding_n thereof_o 370_o 371_o 372_o that_o the_o judgement_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o six_o seal_n be_v a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o its_o heathen_a and_o persecute_v emperor_n clear_v and_o some_o consideration_n add_v for_o confirmation_n 373_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o that_o seal_n speak_v of_o chap._n 7_o 380_o why_o those_o who_o be_v seal_v be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n where_o of_o a_o twofold_a seal_n 388_o seal_v against_o error_n no_o common_a privilege_n 390_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v at_o the_o last_o day_n just_a 744_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o godly_a a_o just_a sentence_n yet_o exclusive_a of_o all_o merit_n 745_o 746_o wherefore_o work_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o not_o faith_n ibid._n separation_n from_o a_o church_n unlawful_a for_o the_o fault_n of_o particular_a member_n though_o not_o censure_v by_o the_o church-guides_a 172_o 173_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v church_n of_o rome_n some_o consideration_n whereby_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n thrust_v in_o the_o sickle_n be_v clear_v 597_o 598_o 599_o the_o song_n of_o the_o church_n for_o her_o delivery_n from_o antichrist_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o song_n the_o description_n of_o the_o singer_n their_o several_a property_n 574_o 575_o 576_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n why_o call_v seven_o and_o why_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n 4_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v express_o pray_v unto_o 10_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n 29_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o haunt_n of_o evil_a spirit_n in_o desolate_a place_n 679_o why_o minister_n be_v call_v star_n 50_o 51_o 176_o 177_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o morning_n star_n 174_o 175_o what_o judgement_n be_v it_o which_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o that_o great_a star_n call_v wormwood_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o particular_a heresy_n and_o if_o a_o particular_a one_o to_o what_o heresy_n it_o be_v most_o probable_o applicable_a 429_o what_o that_o star_n be_v chap._n 9.1_o and_o what_o be_v employ_v in_o its_o fall_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n 436_o the_o power_n give_v to_o the_o fall_a star_n with_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n and_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o 437_o 438_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o white_a stone_n 159_o why_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sword_n 40_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n fight_v against_o the_o nicolaitan_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n 157_o in_o what_o respect_v christ_n countenance_n be_v as_o the_o shine_a sun_n 40_o 41_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n 437_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v not_o plead_v at_o first_o from_o divine_a institution_n 426_o a_o human_a sympathy_n in_o the_o man-christ_n with_o believer_n and_o the_o property_n of_o that_o sympathy_n 411_o 412_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o mede_n his_o syâ—chronisms_n show_v wherein_o the_o author_n do_v agree_v with_o he_o in_o fix_v of_o period_n and_o wherein_o he_o differ_v from_o he_o 333_o 334_o &_o seq_n t_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n 509_o 605_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n throne_n and_o why_o the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o what_o by_o the_o rainbow_n be_v round_o about_o it_o 4_o 5_o 270_o 271_o toleration_n not_o approven_v of_o christ_n 156_o how_o it_o come_v that_o some_o zealous_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o tolerate_v error_n though_o zealous_a against_o scandal_n 156_o 157_o why_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o displease_v at_o minister_n for_o tolerate_v corrupt_a teacher_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n reprovable_a in_o magistrate_n also_o to_o tolerate_v they_o 164_o 165_o no_o minister_n have_v power_n to_o transport_v himself_o from_o his_o particular_a charge_n yet_o that_o the_o church_n may_v do_v it_o for_o her_o own_o great_a good_a prove_v 112_o 113_o 114_o 115_o 116_o that_o transportation_n be_v to_o be_v with_o great_a singleness_n and_o caution_n with_o some_o rule_n about_o it_o 119_o that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o what_o be_v import_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n as_o use_v by_o christ_n 32_o 33_o though_o both_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n hold_v forth_o trouble_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v they_o hold_v forth_o different_a trouble_n in_o time_n and_o nature_n and_o from_o different_a enemy_n 330_o the_o second_o general_a prophecy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n comprehend_v under_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n 403_o some_o thing_n touch_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n under_o the_o trumpet_n with_o the_o six_o seal_n 403_o 404_o some_o circumstance_n preparatory_a to_o the_o sound_v of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n 404_o 405_o some_o consideration_n premit_v for_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o trumpet_n 416_o 417_o the_o trumpet_n denote_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n where_o of_o their_o series_n and_o order_n 418_o 419_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o what_o follow_v from_o it_o and_o follow_v upon_o it_o be_v especial_o hold_v forth_o by_o the_o first_o trumpet_n 420_o 421_o 422_o the_o second_o trumpet_n hold_v forth_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o government_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n 424_o 425_o to_o what_o time_n the_o sound_v of_o the_o three_o trumpet_n belong_v 429_o to_o what_o century_n the_o four_o trumpet_n do_v belong_v 431_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o the_o five_o trumpet_n 434_o 435_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n the_o rise_z of_o that_o plague_n and_o the_o executioner_n thereof_o 447_o the_o consolation_n give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o comfort_v they_o in_o these_o sad_a time_n under_o the_o five_o and_o six_o trumpet_n with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o publisher_n of_o these_o glad_a tiding_n 464_o 465_o the_o blow_v of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o identity_n thereof_o with_o the_o seven_o vial_n where_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v answer_v 504_o 505_o 506_o the_o event_n of_o this_o trumpet_n be_v a_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o singer_n their_o posture_n the_o matter_n of_o their_o song_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o praise_n be_v set_v forth_o 507_o 508_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o judgement_n